11-2019-1.Pdf

Teoretičeskaâ i prikladnaâ nauka

Theoretical & Applied Science

11 (79)

2019

International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

Founder: International Academy of Theoretical & Applied Sciences Published since 2013 year. Issued Monthly. International scientific journal «Theoretical & Applied Science», registered in France, and indexed more than 45 international scientific bases. Editorial office: http://T-Science.org Phone: +777727-606-81 E-mail: [email protected]

Editor-in Chief: Hirsch index:

Alexandr Shevtsov h Index RISC = 1 (78) Editorial Board: 1 Prof. Vladimir Kestelman USA h Index Scopus = 3 (38) 2 Prof. Arne Jönsson Sweden h Index Scopus = 4 (21) 3 Prof. Sagat Zhunisbekov KZ - 4 Assistant of Prof. Boselin Prabhu India - 5 Lecturer Denis Chemezov Russia h Index RISC = 2 (61) 6 Senior specialist Elnur Hasanov Azerbaijan h Index Scopus = 7 (11) 7 Associate Prof. Christo Ananth India h Index Scopus = - (1) 8 Prof. Shafa Aliyev Azerbaijan h Index Scopus = - (1) 9 Associate Prof. Ramesh Kumar India h Index Scopus = - (2) 10 Associate Prof. S. Sathish India h Index Scopus = 2 (13) 11 Researcher Rohit Kumar Verma India - 12 Prof. Kerem Shixaliyev Azerbaijan - 13 Associate Prof. Ananeva Elena Pavlovna Russia h Index RISC = 1 (19) 14 Associate Prof. Muhammad Hussein Noure Elahi Iran - 15 Assistant of Prof. Tamar Shiukashvili Georgia - 16 Prof. Said Abdullaevich Salekhov Russia - 17 Prof. Vladimir Timofeevich Prokhorov Russia - 18 Researcher Bobir Ortikmirzayevich Tursunov Uzbekistan - 19 Associate Prof. Victor Aleksandrovich Melent'ev Russia - 20 Prof. Manuchar Shishinashvili Georgia -

ISSN 2308-4944

1 1

International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

Editorial Board: Hirsch index:

21 Prof. Konstantin Kurpayanidi Uzbekistan h Index RISC = 8 (67)

International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 722. Philadelphia, USA

Impact Factor ICV = 6.630

Impact Factor ISI = 0.829 based on International Citation Report (ICR)

The percentage of rejected articles:

ISSN 2308-4944

1 1

9 7 7 2 3 0 8 4 9 4 1 9 5

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 11.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Rustam Alikhanovich Norov Tashkent Institute of Architecture and Civil Engineering PhD, Professor department of “Technology and Organizing Construction”

Khamza Ibadovich Yusupov Tashkent Institute of Architecture and Civil Engineering PhD, Professor department of “Technology and Organizing Construction” , Tashkent, Uzbekistan

MODERN TECHNOLOGY OF RECEIVING A CONCRETE MIXTURE WITH THE ADDITION OF ACETONE FORMALDEHYDE RESIN AT ERECTION BUILDINGS IN THE REPUBLIC OF UZBEKISTAN

Abstract: The article discusses the relevance of the use of mineral fillers, such as glizh and electrothermophosphoric slag. It has been established that mineral additives are advisable to be used in conjunction with the addition of acetone-formaldehyde resin for the preparation of concrete mixtures with high workability with reduced cement consumption. It is proved that the use of mineral fillers increases the strength properties of concrete by reducing the water-cement ratio and by increasing the proportion of cement hydration products. It has been established that the most promising direction of using the developed concrete for structures with high rates of frost resistance and water resistance. Key words: acetone-formaldehyde resin, electrofermophosphoric slag, adsorption, structure formation, water demand, mobility, coarse, water resistance, frost resistance. Language: English Citation: Norov, R. A., & Yusupov, K. I. (2019). Modern technology of receiving a concrete mixture with the addition of acetone formaldehyde resin at erection buildings in the republic of Uzbekistan. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 1-4. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-1 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.1 Scopus ASCC: 2215.

Introduction provides significant savings in cement while One of the most important in the production of improving the technological, technical and concrete and reinforced concrete products is the operational properties of concrete. It has been found problem of all-round saving of material, energy and that with a rational dispersion of 0.15 m2 / g of fillers labor resources while ensuring their high quality. and 0.15% of an ACF additive, cement savings in a Concrete technology currently has a wide range of mixed binder are 28-35%. At the same time, the tools to reduce resource consumption without strength of filled cement stone is comparable to the compromising its technical properties. In this strength of ordinary Portland cement grade 400. Let direction, there is a large amount of experimental and us consider in more detail the effect of glizh fillers and theoretical research, considerable practical experience electrothermophosphoric slag on the properties of has been gained with the use of filler additives, such concrete. as glizh and electrothermophosphoric slag. As a result, Concrete mix with mineral fillers and ADC significant reserves of saving reserves, saving cement, additive in a wide range of workability have less water increasing strength, durability, improving a number of demand with the ratio of sand to crushed stone r = other properties of concrete [1]. 0.33. The plasticizing effect of the combined use of an The combined use of the additive ACF [2] and ACF additive and coarse dispersed fillers manifests fillers from slag and electrothermophosphorus slag itself as a result of a decrease in the total contact

Philadelphia, USA 1

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 surface, depending on the initial mobility of the stone. On the other hand, the presence of a large concrete mixture. Therefore, as it should be expected, amount of water in concrete provides favorable the water demand of concrete mixtures with the conditions for the hardening of a mixed binder in a mobility of concrete mixtures of 2.6, 10 and 20 cm humid environment. So, if the increase in the strength with fillers of slag (slime) in the amount of 25 and of concrete with slice (slag) at a binder consumption 50% at a binder consumption of 290, 370 and 450 kg of 290, 370 and 450 kg / m3 and P / C = 0.5 and the / m2, decreases by 15 -20 (10-15); 15-25 (11-16); 19- mobility of the concrete mixture 2 cm, respectively, is 28 (17-20)%. 15.35, then for cast concrete the increase is (35 -43%). The water demand of a mixed binder concrete With an increase in the number of fillers up to 50%, mix substantially depends on the adsorption activity the strength of concrete with the addition of 0.15% of the filler. For example, the water demand of a ACP obtained from concrete mixtures with a mobility mixture with slag is 5-10% less than with slag, which of 2-20 cm and a binder consumption of 290-450 kg / is explained by the greater activity of the latter. The m reaches the performance of reference concrete [4, effect of the quantitative content of coarse dispersed 5]. fillers on water demand is manifested depending on The most common glizh portland cement and the flow rate, astringent in the concrete mixture. So, slagport with electrothermophosphorus slag was with a binder consumption of 370 and 450 kg / m, an obtained for the construction of hydraulic structures. increase in the content of fillers from 25 to 50% helps Pozzolanic Portland cement with 30% glizh in to reduce the water consumption of the concrete concrete hardens more slowly than ordinary Portland mixture, regardless of the initial workability. With a cement and acquires 80-85% of the strength of brand binder consumption of 290 kg / m, the water demand at 28 days old. The same applies to slag Portland of the concrete mix with 50% filler is slightly higher cement. Therefore, for concrete for hydraulic than with 25% filling. This increase in water demand purposes, the brand age is extended to 180 days. Thus, is explained by the fact that in such a mixture with a long-term increase in strength is a characteristic such a binder content the proportion of sand increases, feature of concrete on pozzolanic and slag Portland the hydrophilicity of which is significantly higher than cements. The increase in concrete strength is the that of slag and slag. higher, the lower the concrete strength at 28 days of The contribution of coarse dispersed fillers to the age, and concrete on pozzolanic Portland cement with change in concrete strength is determined by the size a decrease in binder consumption has a higher of the part, their adsorption activity with respect to increase in strength over a long time. water and ACP resins. If the reduction in water The effect of plasticizing additives on the growth demand of conventional concrete mixtures, provided of concrete strength over time depends on the they have the same workability, leads to an increase in mechanism of action of surfactants on hydration and the strength of concrete. As a result of the structure- hardening processes. Additives like SDV and START forming action, to a certain maximum content of the do not accelerate the set of concrete strength over filler and a decrease in water demand due to a decrease time. It follows that reducing the duration of the set of in the total contact surface, the concrete strength grade strength for concrete on pozzolanic and slag increases. In this case, the addition of ACF has a Portland cement is an urgent task. In this sense, it is significant effect on the growth of concrete strength preferable to use additives plasticizing action and at [3]. A further increase in the amount of filler, despite the same time accelerating the hardening of cement in the decrease in water demand and the strengthening concrete. These additives include ACF resin. The use effect of the ACF additive, due to the dilution effect of coarse dispersed fillers of glizh and and decrease in the active clinker part of cement, leads electrothermophosphoric slag in combination with the to a decrease in concrete strength. addition of ACP can also contribute to a successful The above opinions are confirmed by the solution of this problem. The nature of the change in example of a concrete mix of workability 2, 6, 10 and the strength of concrete with coarsely dispersed fillers 20 cm, obtained on standard aggregates of Portland and the addition of ACF is similar to cement stone. cement grade 400 and coarse-dispersed fillers - glizh Portland cement with coarse clay and slag with the and slag. introduction of 0.15% ACF resin is characterized by The relative increase in the strength of concrete accelerated structure formation and a shortened with mineral filler is favorably affected by the water duration of the increase in strength. content of the concrete mixture. The greater the The increase in concrete strength with coarse- amount of water in the initial composition of the grained aggregates and the addition of ACF depends concrete mixture, the higher the increase in strength. on the amount of slag and slag, as well as on the water This can probably be explained by the fact that when content of the concrete mixture. The relative strength replacing the active clinker part of cement with gains of concrete with -25% filler content is mineral fillers, conditions are created for greater significantly higher than that of conventional hydration of the binder and, as a result, fewer pozzolanic cement. In addition, the increase in unreacted parts of the binder remain in the cement concrete strength with 25% of the filler is much higher

Philadelphia, USA 2

Table 1. The growth of concrete strength over time hardening in wet conditions

Composition of the binder in concrete Compressive strength, MPa, in months Type of filler and Name of cement and its К, sm its consumption, 1 3 6 consumption, m3 kg / m3 Gliezportlandcement -320 - 2 17,2 22,4 27 Portland cement ordinary -240 Gliezh -80 2 21,6 27,5 30,0 Portland cement ordinary-290 Gliezh -100 2 19,5 31,8 32,4 Portland cement ordinary-240 Slag -80 2 20,2 29,3 31,7 Portland cement ordinary-290 Slag -80 2 18,6 31,2 32,2

Pozzolanic portland cement with 25-27% gliezh, slag and slag in combination with the addition of ACF along with its use in hydraulic engineering, is also can be effectively used for the manufacture of precast recommended for the manufacture of products and concrete products. structures of aerial parts of buildings and structures Based on the foregoing, the use of coarse- [5]. In this regard, it should be emphasized that coarse- dispersed fillers, such as glizh and grained fillers in combination with the addition of electrothermophosphoric slag in combination with the ACF contribute even more to the improvement of the plasticizing additive ACP, had a positive effect on the weather resistance of concrete. Portland cement water demand of the concrete mixture and on the concrete with mineral fillers is characterized by good increase in concrete strength, and improved its weather resistance and a monotonous increase in technological and operational properties. The study hardening strength in air. So, if for 12 months. showed that when 25% coarse clay or slag and 0.15% concrete on ordinary Portland cement; in comparison ACF additives are added to the concrete mixture, with 1 month. has a strength increase of 48-53%, depending on the binder consumption, the water concrete on Portland cement with 25% slag (slag) is demand of the concrete mixture with clay is reduced characterized by a growth of 66-75 (57-64), 68-77 by 17-25%, with slag by 19-28%. (58-65%, respectively). Thus, the enlargement of the filler particles and the use of the ACF additive have a Conclusion positive effect on the increase in concrete strength, Consequently, the results obtained by the both in wet and in natural atmospheric conditions, experimental method showed that concrete with a which expands the field of application of filled filler content (slag or slag) in the amount of 25% and concrete. For the production of prefabricated ADC additives in the amount of 0.15 after standard reinforced concrete products, slag Portland cement is heat and moisture treatment regimens gained 85-90% probably effective with ordinary Portland cement, and of the design strength. pozzolanic is recommended to be used for products A positive effect on the strength characteristics and structures that have increased requirements for of concrete of coarse-grained fillers of glizh and slag water resistance and frost resistance [6,7,8,9,10]. was revealed. Concrete with coarse dispersed fillers Under standard conditions of heat and moisture on average increases strength by 20% more per month treatment of products, the strength of steamed than concrete on ordinary Portland cement. concrete depends on the type, amount of filler and It was found that with an optimum dispersion of consumption of mixed binder. At 25% filling of the fillers used — 0.15 m2 / g and an optimal filling concrete with 0.15% additive, ACF after steaming — gliezh of 25% and slag of 50% in combination with gains 85-93% of design strength. The increase in the the addition of ACP in an amount of 0.15%, the number of fillers up to 40-45% leads to the strength of cement savings in the mixed binder were, the filled concrete after steaming in the amount of 70- respectively: with glizh 28–33% with a slag of 25- 75%. Thus, concrete with coarse-grained aggregates - 29%.

Philadelphia, USA 3

References:

1. Narov, R.A. (2017). The effect of ACF 5. Takhirov, M.K., Solomatov, V.I., & Naro,v R.A. plasticizing agent fillers on the shrinkage of (1993). Recommendations for the use of acetone- concrete. Resource-saving technologies in formaldehyde resins as additives. (p.315). reinforced concrete transport, scientific works of Tashkent. the Republican scientific and technical 6. Narov, R.A. (2019). Study of concrete with conference with the participation of foreign additives of methylol acetone modification scientists Tashkent December 5-6, 2017, pp.150- products. Monograph. Tashkent: 152. INNOVATSIYA-ZIYO. 2. Narov, R.A. (2018). Rheological properties of 7. Yusupov, Kh.I. (2018). Complex system of concrete mixes with SAFA additives. Resource- quality management in project design. European saving technologies in railway transport, Science Review - Vienna, Austria, 2018 - 11 - 12. innovative technologies in construction. November - December. Volume 1, pp.100-102. Scientific works of the Republican scientific and 8. Yusupov, Kh.I. (2018). Quality indices of technical conference with the participation of construction products. European Science Review foreign scientists TashIIT Tashkent. - Vienna, Austria, 2018 - 11 - 12. November - 3. Narov, R.A. (2017). The effect of SAFA December. Volume 1, pp.102-105. additives on water resistance and frost 9. Narov, R.A. (2018). Concrete with filling agent resistance. Scientific and practical journal. and acetone-formaldehyde resin additive. Vesting TashIIT 2/3, Tashkent, pp.9-10. European Science Review. Vienna, pp.37-40. 4. Narov, R.A. (2017). Rational mixes of 10. Narov, R.A. (2018). Increasing the adhesion aggregates for concrete. Scientific and practical strength of concrete with reinforcement by journal. "Architecture, Construction, Design" adding SAFA to the concrete mix. Scientific and TASI ¾, pp.116-118. practical journal. "Architecture, Construction, Design" TACI ¾, pp.148-151.

Philadelphia, USA 4

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 11.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Abror Niyatqobilovich Achilov Fergana Polytechnic Institute Senior Lecturer, Department of Management, Doctor of Philosophy in Economics

ACCOUNTING FOR INVENTORY AT THE CHEMICAL INDUSTRY OF THE REPUBLIC OF UZBEKISTAN

Abstract: Methodological bases for inventory accounting at chemical industry enterprises, determination of production costs at chemical industry enterprises and improvement of its accounting, as well as improvement of inventory accounting in accordance with international standards. Key words: fixed assets, accounting policies, inventory, cost reduction, catalysts, catalyst wear, full processing of inventories, workflow, efficient use of raw materials. Language: English Citation: Achilov, A. N. (2019). Accounting for inventory at the chemical industry of the republic of Uzbekistan. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 5-7. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-2 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.2 Scopus ASCC: 2000.

Introduction At the enterprises of «O’zkimyosanoat» in 2018, UDC 338.242:332.14 marketable products were produced in the amount of 4.9 trillion. UZS, the growth rate was 106.1 percent. The chemical industry is one of the most 1294.04 thousand tons of mineral fertilizers were important sectors of the economy of developed produced in pure form, including 980.5 thousand tons countries. The largest centers of the global chemical of nitrogen, 184.0 thousand tons of phosphate and industry are located in Western Europe, China and the 129.54 thousand tons of potash fertilizers. United States. Currently, as a result of improved Also, in accordance with the Decree of the inventory accounting and production expansion, the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan dated August volume of foreign trade in chemical products in 23, 2017 No. PP-3236 «On the Program for the Europe has increased by 65%. As a result, the world Development of the Chemical Industry for 2017– is witnessing an expansion in the production of the 2021», forecast parameters for the production of urea chemical industry, a decrease in the cost of and ammonium nitrate of large chemical enterprises production, there have been economically positive of Uzbekistan for 2017–2021 were developed [6]. changes in the production of industrial products. It can Analyzing these forecast parameters, be said that the improvement of accounting is one of «Farg’оnaazot» JSC plans to gradually develop the the main factors for increasing control over production of urea over the years. According to the inventories, reducing production costs and increasing forecast parameters, it is planned to produce 366.4 competitiveness in the market. Currently, there are thousand tons in 2017 and 530 thousand tons in 2021, more than 1.5 billion consumers of chemical products while «Navoiyazot» JSC plans to produce 115.5 in the world. thousand tons in 2020 and 557.5 thousand. tons in the "A holistic national program is needed to year 2021. The reason for this dramatic change is that transition to innovation policy" [4]. And in this in September 2020, «Navoiyazot» JSC produced with national program, it is also necessary to include a an annual capacity of 660 thousand tons of ammonia program to improve the accounting of inventory items and 577 thousand tons of urea in the amount of 985.7 in the chemical industry. million dollars, in particular, due to the design for the

Philadelphia, USA 5

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 acquisition and the launch of technological equipment assets, as well as include it in the account 0190 – through a bank loan JBIC (Japan) in the amount of «Catalysts», its wear should be included in the account 577.0 million US dollars [1]. 0290 - “Wear of catalysts” Thus, it is desirable to use At the enterprises of the chemical industry, additional accounts for types of catalysts. catalysts are recognized as auxiliary materials and As we know, in the «Farg’оnaazot» joint-stock accounting is done on account of 1012. However, the company, 16 large production workshops and 11 features of catalysts and their presence in production workshops by type and characteristics of products are are more related to fixed assets than materials. the object of study. Based on the characteristics of the Because, catalysts serve more than a year in chemical chemical industry and international accounting production and its cost is more than fifty times the standard No. 2 “Inventories”, in order to study the minimum wage. accounting of inventories of «Farg’оnaazot» Joint- In our opinion, the implementation of this Stock Company and determine the accounting and proposal will be a key factor in cost reduction. In this cost of products manufactured in the shops of the plant regard, we propose to extract the catalysts from the according to the results of the study, we recommend structure of materials, and transfer it to the main the following combined accounts (table № 1).

Table № 1. Accounting for the movement of inventories in the main production shops of JSC «Farg’оnaazot»

(accounts 2010) Name of raw Manufactured Finished What workshop is Main workshop materials products products the material for? Liquid nitrogen in one part A / S (Air separation) 011-shop The product produced the form of oxygen for (separation of atmospheric air Natural air for all workshops is oxygen gas and in technical into nitrogen and oxygen) used as a material. liquid form purposes CMD (Chlorate magnesium CMD (Chlorate magnesium Salt sodium chlorine, As a product sold to defoliant), Super KMD, UzDEF, defoliant), Super KMD, magnesium chlorine agriculture Polidef 062, shop - 064 UzDEF, Polidef Used as the SEC (shop esters), DAC SEC (plant for the main raw (cellulose diacetate) + ARS Cellulose, acetic acid production of ester) Material, not material in (ammonia-refrigerator shop -081 (ammonia-refrigerator) product 962 workshop The material Liquid ammonia, in the form Ammonia-3 (BAM), OPG is considered Natural gas, of gas, and in some cases in (department for the preparation of Considered to be raw atmospheric air and the form of steam (in cases process gas), KNS, TU and KNS material materials for nitrogen. of insufficient supply of shop -09,04,07 workshops. CHP) 091, 950,960

The proposed accounting registers are mixture», 2018 – «Plastic bags production simultaneously reflected in the counting lists of the workshop», 2019 – «Nitric acid production accounting of chemical industry enterprises by their workshop», 2020 – «Yarn acetate production economic nature, and it serves to improve inventories. workshop», 2021 – «Liquid storage workshop As we have noted, in the chemical industry it is ammonia» [2]. extremely difficult to calculate and classify To the proposals made to the accounting policies inventories. At the enterprises of the chemical of the above company: industry it is necessary to clarify the calculations, to – developed proposals to improve the improve the accounting of inventories. According to accounting of assets of the enterprise in accordance the research, it is advisable to include the following with the NSBU number 4 «Inventories» and number 5 suggestions. In order to study and record individual «Fixed assets», as well as IAS No. 2 inventories, No. financial results for each workshop, it is advisable to 16 «Fixed assets» and based on the characteristics of open the following additional accounts separately for production industry. In order to properly organize the the production activities of the workshops: accounting of economic assets, it is recommended to Account 2011 – «Air separation workshop», transfer the recorded funds in account 1012 – 2012 – «Magnesium chlorate defoliating workshop», «Catalysts in production», which were considered 2013 – «Cellulose diacetate workshop», 2014 – materials to date in the structure of fixed assets and «Acetic acid and acetic anhydride regeneration account in account 0190 – «Catalysts», 0290 – «Wear workshop», 2015 – «Ammonia workshop», 2016 – of catalysts». In this regard, on the basis of this «Carbamide ( urea)», 2017 – «Solution of urea

Philadelphia, USA 6

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 proposal, it was justified to reduce the cost of the – as a result of the development and manufactured product; implementation of the stage and order of document – accounting of inventories in each production circulation at the enterprise, it was possible to control process made it possible to clearly assess the state of cases related to the results of weekly and monthly the target turnover and take into account the separate work of each device, each production process, financial status of each workshop; changes in the cost of production and even technical – in the accounting department of the and technological processes. The proposed account enterprise, the possibility of controlling each registers have served to improve the accounting of production process, price changes in the cost of inventories. production and even technical and technological The practical application of the proposals and processes is taken into account. As a result, this recommendations developed by us, as well as their contributed to the elimination of excessive costs reflection in the regulatory legal acts, will serve to (reduction in the percentage of waste emissions, the improve the accounting of inventories and reduce the effective use of raw materials, energy and fuel cost of products produced by the chemical industry of resources; the Republic of Uzbekistan.

References:

6. Achilov, A.N. (2018). Ўzbekiston kime 1. Achilov, A.N. (2016). Accountig for inventory sanoatida tovar-moddiy zaҳiralarning sarfini at the enterprises of the republic of Uzbekistan. ҳisobga olish va uni takomillashtirish masalalari. International scientific journal. Theoretical & “Iқtisod va moliya” ilmiy-amaliy zhurnal №8 Applied Science.№04 (36), Lancaster, USA, pp. (116): Tashkent., 55-58. 181-183. 7. Kambarov, J.X. (2016). Zadachi upravleniya 2. Achilov, A.N. (2014). Primenenie teorii riskami predpriyatii. Jurnal nauchnыx tsiklichnosti ekonomicheskikh protsessov publikatsiy aspirantov i doktorantov, № 5, pp. vneshney sredy v strategicheskom upravlennii 88-89. predpriyatiem. Zhurnal nauchnykh publikatsiy 8. Payazov, M. (2019). «Innovatsionnaya politika aspirantov i doktorantov, №5(95): 31-35. kak osnovnaya zadacha sovremennoy 3. Achilov, A.N. (2016). Problemy ekonomiki. Mejdunarodniy nauchnыe jurnal bukhgalterskogo ucheta tovarno-material'nykh «Aktualnaya nauka» №3 (20), izd. «Sfera», p. zapasov i puti ikh resheniya. Zhurnal nauchnykh 61. publikatsiy aspirantov i doktorantov. №5, pp. 9. Holbekov, R.O. (2010). Accounting Theory. 81-84. (p.212).Tashkent: TSUE. 4. Achilov, A.N. (2014). Kime sanoati 10. (2018). Resolution of the President of the korkhonalarida tovar-moddiy zakhiralar ҳisobini Republic of Uzbekistan dated October 25, 2018 takomillashtirish masalalari. Zhurnal Biznes- No. PP-3983 «On Measures to Accelerate the ekspert. № 9 (81): Tashkent, pp.27-29. Development of the Chemical Industry of the 5. Achilov, A.N. (2018). Ўzbekiston Respublikasi Republic of Uzbekistan». iқtisodietida kime sanoatining tutgan ўrni, 11. Chaya, V., Latypova, O.B. (2007). Accounting. akhamiyati, muammolari va tovar-moddiy Textbook. (pp.67-69). Moscow: KNORUS. zakhiralarni ҳisobga olishni takomillashtirish masalalari.“Iқtisod va moliya” ilmiy-amaliy zhurnal. №4: Tashkent, pp.25-30.

Philadelphia, USA 7

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 13.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Muzaffar Abdumutalibovich Kurbanov Andizhan State University Teacher of the Department of English Phonetics

Elbek Kurbanov Andizhan State University Teacher of the Interfaculty Department of foreign languages

Sevarakhon Kurbanova Andizhan State University Student of the Faculty of foreign languages, Republic of Uzbekistan

THE ROLE OF LINGUISTICS (PARALINGUISTICS) IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE COUNTRY’S ECONOMY

Abstract: This article is devoted to the use of linguistics in the economy, its role in the economic development of the country and the use of paralinguistic means in advertising. Key words: economic linguistics, advertising, paralinguistic expressive means and non-verbal communication. Language: English Citation: Kurbanov, M. A., Kurbanov, E., & Kurbanova, S. (2019). The role of linguistics (paralinguistics) in the development of the country’s economy. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 8-10. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-3 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.3 Scopus ASCC: 1208.

Introduction studying laboratories and creating new resource, Education is the basic of knowledge, how more which are relevant in the worldwide demand. educated the society is so more the development of the government will be. If we talk about our republic Research methods. and it is history we can point out that even being Uzbekistan is working to reform higher young country it had great changes since its education, responding to the identified shortcomings independents and paid great attention on its in the quality of education and in educational development similarly our republic is paying more opportunities, and its further goal is to develop the than enough attention to it is education system. country's economy, its stability and continue to Nevertheless, being young country, only 28 achieve economic, social and environmental goals in years for independence, we can visualize great the framework of further implementation of the long- changes and development in our country. Not only in term development strategy. Its plans include having the field of economy or technology as well as in the 18% more students by 2021, giving professors raises, field of education. This fact is proved by financial and hiring foreign faculty. For example, since taking division of our country to the education field, which office in the past three years, our president Shavkat illustrates 52% of the government property while none Mirziyoyev has been working on the reform of higher country through out of the world cannot show such education [1, 4]. kind of percentage and attitude forwarded to the Therefore, in this article we would like to show youngsters. These divisions are mostly used to make the role of linguistics (paralinguistics, non-verbal perfect studying places and the equipment for communication) in the development of the country's economy. In addition, to demonstrate scientifically the

Philadelphia, USA 8

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 connections of linguistics and economics as a single medium is referred to as an advertisement or "ad" for science on the example of advertising in the short. development of small and medium-sized businesses in Advertising has gone through five major stages the country using paralinguistic components. of development: domestic, export, international, With the globalization of the world economy, multi-national, and global. For global advertisers, communication among people has become there are four, potentially competing, business increasingly important. The use of a language that is objectives that must be balanced when developing understood by a sufficiently large number of people is worldwide advertising: building a brand while necessary for such communication to be possible. speaking with one voice, developing economies of Issues related to language and its relationships with scale in the creative process, maximizing local economics have drawn some scholarly attention. As a effectiveness of ads, and increasing the company's matter of fact, the economics of language, as an speed of implementation. Born from the evolutionary interdisciplinary subject, has been quietly in the stages of global marketing are the three primary and making for more than 40 years. fundamentally different approaches to the The term “economics of language” first development of global advertising executions: appeared in 1965, when Jacob Marschak published a exporting executions, producing local executions, and relatively unknown article with that title in Behavioral importing ideas that travel [3, 5]. Science. Marschak (1965) asked questions such as: Advertising research is key to determining the “[What are the] communication systems [that are] best success of an ad in any country or region [4]. The suited to a given goal [?] [. . . ] Why are the known ability to identify which elements and moments of an languages of the present and the past what they are or ad contribute to its success is how economies of were? [. . .] What determines the probability that a set scale are maximized. Once one knows what works in of traits will remain in existence for a given length of an ad, that idea or ideas can be imported by any other time?” [2, 1]. market [5]. Market research measures using In addition, the economic approach can help paralinguistic components such as attention flow, language planners decide what should be done and emotion flow, and branding moments give an idea of guide them on how to do it. For example, if a language what works with advertising in any country or region, policy must determine how to allocate resources or because these measures are based on visual rather than language rights, economic theory, more precisely, verbal elements advertising. rational choice theory, can help to find a reasonable According to a 1977 study by David Statt, effective method of doing so. But in the development females process information comprehensively, while of the economy, the use of paralinguistic components males process information through heuristic devices in advertising creation plays a significant role in the such as procedures, methods or strategies for field of linguistics. solving problems, which could have an effect on how A cognitive linguistics can be found not only in they interpret advertising [6]. According to this study, literary texts, but also in a journalistic text, and even men prefer to have accessible and obvious signals for advertising. In this article, we would like to pay interpreting the message, using body movements and particular attention to how cognitive metaphors gestures, while women participate in more creative, appear in the language of the media, namely associative interpretation using images such as tender newspapers, since the media are an important and voices [4, 10]. More recent studies by the Danish team significant source of information. In addition, thanks have shown that advertising is trying to convince men to the media, public opinion and the reader’s position to improve their appearance or performance, while her are being formed. approach to women is aimed at transforming the Advertising - an audio or visual form impossible ideal of a female representation [7]. of marketing communication that employs an openly While advertising can be seen as necessary for sponsored, non-personal message to promote or sell a economic growth, it is not without social costs [8]. product, service or idea. Sponsors of advertising are Unsolicited commercial e-mail and other forms of often businesses wishing to promote spam have become so prevalent as to have become a their products or services. Advertising is major nuisance to users of these services, as well as differentiated from public relations in that an being a financial burden on internet service providers advertiser pays for and has control over the message. [9]. Advertising is increasingly invading public It differs from personal selling in that the message is spaces, such as schools, which some critics argue is a non-personal, i.e., not directed to a particular form of child exploitation. This increasing difficulty individual. Advertising is communicated through in limiting exposure to specific audiences can result in various mass media, including traditional media such negative backlash for advertisers [10]. as newspapers, magazines, television, radio, outdoor Thomas J. Barratt from London has been called advertising or direct mail; and new media such as "the father of modern advertising". Working for search results, blogs, social media, websites or text the “Pears Soap company”, Barratt created an messages. The actual presentation of the message in a effective advertising campaign for the company

Philadelphia, USA 9

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 products, which involved the use of targeted slogans, * The mutual interactions between language and images and phrases. One of his slogans, "Good economic variables, such as the economic approach morning. Have you used Pears' soap?" was famous to language policy and language planning [2, 14]. in its day and into the 20th century [5, 8]. From the above review, the traditional approach Conclusion. of the economics of language focuses on three major In this article, we tried to give an overview of the types of issues that can be summarized as follows: economic approaches to language problems. After * The effect of language on economic variables studying the history of advertising and the use of such as earnings; paralinguistic components in advertising, we * The effect of economic variables on the examined one of the areas of traditional language dynamic developments of languages; economics, as well as the economy of a new direction, which is to apply game theory for language problems.

References:

1. (n.d.). Retrieved 2019, from 5. (n.d.). New York Times. New York Times. https://thediplomat.com/2018/05/Uzbekistan- 1914-04-27. p. 11. "Obituary, Thomas J. Barratt reforms-on-the-right-path Dead: Chairman of the Firm of A. & F. Pears an 2. (n.d.). Retrieved 2019, from Advertising Genius" https://socialsciences.uottawa.ca/economics/site 6. (n.d.). Retrieved 2019, from s/socialsciences https://socialsciences 3. (n.d.). Retrieved 2019, from 7. (n.d.). Retrieved 2019, from https://www.ukessays.com/essays/marketing/im https://www.ukessays.com/essays/marketing/im pact-of-advertisement-of- pact-of-advertisement-of-international- international-marketing.php marketing.php 4. (n.d.). Retrieved 2019, from http://courses.aiu.edu/Certificate/Branding/Con sumer%20Behavior

Philadelphia, USA 10

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 13.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Farhod Yarashevich Parmanov the Academy of Public Administration under the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan Doctorate student

TRANSFORMATION SOCIAL PORTRAIT OF MIGRANTS ON FORMS OF SOCIAL CONSCIOUSNESS

Abstract: In this article is investigated comprehensive and systematic analysis of the functional role of the system of social consciousness improving the theoretical and methodological foundations of social consciousness in the forming of social portrait of migrants, as well as theoretical-methodological basis of increasing its role. Key words: socialized migrant, social orientation, social mobility of migrant social reality of migration, political technology, and civilization of migration relations. Language: English Citation: Parmanov, F. Y. (2019). Transformation social portrait of migrants on forms of social consciousness. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 11-16. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-4 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.4 Scopus ASCC: 3317.

Introduction Universality of the impact of social mind forms Society in various stages of development and a on the system of social and political relations of certain period of history and forms of social society: horizontal and vertical social mobility of the consciousness: on the one hand, the whole society subjects of migration provides expediency and actors, in particular the social nature of the mobility positive results. However, migrants' needs, goals, people; on the other hand, it is an important diversity, and alternatives vary with their material and sociological indicator of their level of development. spiritual needs evolving dynamically. After all, their correlation has the status of general In this process, migrants' understanding of their sociological legitimacy in any society. national identity, their religious affiliation, and their So, for now, sociological and philosophical social status is in line with the level and character of debate in the literatures cause: to change the social their socialization. This, on the one hand, "to do mobility of people with the development of the society something to change the mind to do something, to or, on the contrary, the social mobility of people know something,"[1, 26-27.] indicates, on the one (including, in the presence of social awareness and hand the need for specific social, economic, political changes in the progress of society) are defining to and cultural relations system was formed under the argue that it has the speculative nature of the influence of "social image of migrant social discussions. consciousness and way of life”, with the show being However, the results of the sociological research of the community character are tasked with. show that the correlation between these phenomena The purpose of the study. I social forms of and the evolutionary changes in the dialectic of migraine mind the image of fuels social interrelationship are related to the unity of their transformational laws: the need, purpose, benefits, objective conditions and subjective factors. products in development based on city levels and has These objective conditions and subjective the quality of a shot. factors, the functional dependence of the bill, and Facts that reveal the essence of the study. ultimately, the process of migration: the rational Functional linkages and mutual transformation of organization of legal, democratic management and forms of social consciousness and types of culture that control, which is a necessary condition of migrants in determine the social image of the migrant: from the transformation of social universal basis. need to harmonize society and human interests, the

Philadelphia, USA 11

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 need for rational organization and democratic subjective realities, can lead to the understanding of governance of migration processes. That is, in this the legitimacy of the formation of the social process, the main purpose, functional significance of consciousness system, the organization, management the forms of social consciousness (regardless of the and control of the migration process, and the level of development, social or individuality) is achievement of the goal. After all, it is as complex manifested in the protection of personal interests, forms of social consciousness - subjective reality of material and spiritual needs. human activities designed to define the goals and In other words, democratic governance of interests of the spiritual aspects of the transformation migration processes is in the interests of all social process at every step of their functional importance. groups, as it is a prerequisite for sustainable It is important to study the nature, potential, development of society. But the structural elements sociology of development dynamics of social relations that make up the society - the need to harmonize the (including culture) due to their functionality, alternative interests of the social strata, do not exclude interconnectedness, and the general patterns of social their common interests, their commonalities and their life, including the need for social orientation of contradictions. That is, the conflict between national migration. and universal, individual and social interests’ needs, In order to do this, it is necessary to determine and the driving force of the development of society at the direction and significance of functional effects on all times, is the status of a law. the transformation of migration patterns If we look at this common law in the context of (implications) of a particular social consciousness or the transformation of social consciousness into culture. This is because their functional integration migration processes, we see the forms of social provides complexity, systematic and universal impact consciousness: the subjective factor that determines on the social life and social mobility of migrants. the direction, functional significance of social In the context of the impact of social mobility of migrants. However, since these factors consciousness and culture on the migration process (in (particularly benefits, needs) are not the basis for any particular, the mobility and transformation of migrant type of social mobility without certain objective social image) in any society, the results show that the conditions, it is unacceptable. results depend on: Therefore, the transformation of social Firstly, the phenomenon of migration, on the consciousness into migration processes: the basis of the ontological basis of the subordination of organizational foundations of social and political the fundamental philosophical laws of the relations should be sought from the migration development of “nature-society-human” and, in potential of society (in particular, the migration particular, historical and socially objective reality; process: the integrative activities of institutions of Secondly, a comprehensive systematic organization, management and control). In this application of alternative philosophical and request, on the basis of social consciousness in the methodological approaches to knowledge of the laws form of arnica migration process and complete of socio-economic development of society - the transformation of scientific knowledge, the formation gnoseological basis; of a cross. Third, the methodological basis for the creation The most important issue is that any form of of the intellectual base, innovative technology needed social consciousness is "objectified" and for the creative transformation and "mastering" of "materialized" by migrant economic interests. After human social reality; all, if any interests of the migrant are not supported by Fourth, the intellectual basis for the functional practical activities based on the forms of social integration and differentiation of science in consciousness, that is, based on legal norms and moral accordance with the Law on the Role of Spiritual and principles, society undermines both the democratic Cultural Factors in the Development of Society; and humanistic nature of social and economic Fifth, the optimal system of social and economic relations. relations, the organization responsible for the Migrant needs and interests of its public management and monitoring capabilities awareness of specific self- elemental, from a organizational principles – based on the institutional mechanistic manner and form of activity. At the same system. time, the various social layers that make up the society These bases relate to the system of social and as a whole, in particular, migrants from a particular economic relations of the subject and object of historical reality: the alignment of interests, their migration - the nature of production methods, forms motivation; activities; purpose identification; of economic activity, location of productive forces, understanding their interests; adequacy of ideals; distribution of property, forms of property, demand ethno-psychological stereotypes; historical values and and supply in the labor market and other social, traditions also play an important role. economic, cultural and spiritual relations correspond It should be noted that the interests of migrants to the character of the system. (regardless of alternative forms and contexts), as

Philadelphia, USA 12

If we look at these bases in the context of Fifth, the level of social mobility, social activity, changes in social relations and the transformation of spiritual and moral and psychosocial stability of social image, society is comprised of phases of migrants, their adaptation to the migration philosophical knowledge of "migration social environment and transformation processes is reflected reality": ontological, gnoseolagic, methodological, in the potential for adaptation. axiological aspects of sociology: "need - goal - tool - Any level and form of social consciousness in practical result - scientific prediction". The basis for the process of formation of civil society is based on the formation of alternative scientific futurological democratic-humanistic principles, legal norms, moral doctrines of modeling of cognitive processes. and ethical values, which are the basis of this society: The relevance of these doctrines to the “political technology to create effective mechanisms recognition of the law of increasing the role of human to meet human needs, achieve their goals and protect factors in the organization, management and control their interests.” After all, human beings are socially of subject and object relations in the migration process and spiritually supportive of their needs: material, is conditional and relative. However, in most spiritual, and fulfilling their needs and goals. sociological literature, there is a tendency for the At the same time, the role of social generalization of the dominant role of some form of consciousness and culture as a subjective factor in the social consciousness in human social activity in social orientation of human theoretical and practical general. For example, according to A.Marshall’s activities, in particular migration processes. That is, opinion, economic and religious factor played a the level of development of social consciousness and crucial role in the social essence of the human being, culture of society is an indicator and consequence of which shaped world history [2, 56.]. the civilization and social orientation of migration A.Marshall's view is that the economic and relations. religious factors are the main determinants of the Therefore, in some of the literature it is development of society and their harmonization. important to focus on the economic consciousness and However, this may be explained by the fact that the to clarify its determinative role in the social functional specificity of the forms of social orientation of migration. That is, in our view, a consciousness is not disclosed in the context of the comprehensive systemic effect of the forms of social migration process, which is not the main purpose of consciousness on the social orientation of migration his research. Whereas, in any society, the correlation must be justified. In other words, the process of social between the basic and superficial elements in the activation of a person is determined by the extent to context of their socio-economic relations is concrete. his intellectual, information and emotional- Indeed, the socio-economic activities of the information communication capabilities and social person in general and the migrant in general are a technology use it[3, 128.]. complex of socio-economic relations between them to The forms of social consciousness and the improve their daily lives. In turn, the interactions of immanent functions of culture in the social orientation elements that constitute the constituents of the of migration: dialectical unity of economic community, their influence on the characteristics of a consciousness (subjective factor) and forms of culture particular social space (i.e., the transformation of (implying material culture) are manifested in the migration processes within the context of our correlation. Because, on the one hand, social existence research), have the status of sociological legitimacy: in general, and in particular social reality (in Firstly, social relations define specific social particular, the migration phenomenon) cannot exist realities within their object, subject: content, form, without the retrospective, objective, moral and and character, tendency for development, functional intellectual basis of society. On the other hand, in the significance and prediction directions; process of transformation of socially oriented Secondly, the correlation between the level of migration relations forms of social consciousness and development of social consciousness and forms of spiritual culture become objective. social interaction with the society requires a Economic concepts such as "humanistic nature dialectical unity between their objective conditions of production", "healthy competition", "rational and subjective factors; need", "fair distribution", "and consumption norms" Thirdly, in any society (positive or negative), the and others are based on and represent the essence of social space and historical features and mental social orientation and civilization of migration features of the transformation of migration processes processes. are adequate to the systemic effect of spiritual and Therefore, these categories should be the main cultural factors; object of research on social orientation of migration: Fourthly, socio-economic relations of people in sociology, economics, social philosophy, psychology general and migrants in particular are shaped and other social sciences and humanities[2, 59.]. according to the nature of dynamic changes in Sociological analysis of the content of these individual consciousness, personality traits, fundamental laws and categories of social existence: motivation, social status and status in society; plays an important role in shaping the system of social

Philadelphia, USA 13

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 consciousness of migrants, democratization of their conservative doctrines should be sought from the activities, and development strategies for culture. factor that prevents the world from flourishing[4, Especially in civil society, migration is a new stage of 296.]. social orientation: the human being becomes a Indeed, modern economic theories and doctrines prerequisite for the development of society and serves are based on the fact that they do not build production their interests. on the basis of modern innovative technologies, Various alternative sociological scientific views, rational use of natural resources, pursuit of wealth, theories, doctrines have been created in the history of socialization of migration, their ideas of the world on the development of migration humanization. That is, on the one hand, a person must phenomena, in particular, on the nature, mechanisms, obey the fundamental laws of economic existence in conditions of social orientation of the process. For order to escape the recession of society. On the other example, Nobel Laureate Paul Krugman analyzes the hand, the subject of economic consciousness impact of wars on migration phenomena and the manifests itself in socially oriented migration: development of migration, and since the 30s of the organization, management and control. These changes 20th century, wars have led to recessive and are reflected in the system of social consciousness and depressive migration processes in public life, and later migration. Because the social and spiritual life is in the early 1990s: in Japan, Sweden, in 1995 in prone to constant change and modernization, the Mexico, in 1997 in Thailand, Malaysia, Indonesia and processes of transformation show its survival and South Korea, in 2002 in Argentina , and almost all dynamism[6, 149.]. over the world in 2008 there were the main causes of The empirical experiences of migrants' daily recession, which is a sharp decline in the global labor lives, levels of social consciousness (although market[4, 33.]. primitive and simple) play a major role in the Paul Krugman's suggestions for ways to keep transformation of migration relations. After all, the society from recession, in particular the urge of world daily social relations of migrants occur at the level of politicians and financial sociologists to act globally common consciousness. However, the development have some practical implications. However, the of daily consciousness and empirical experience objective law of socialization of migration: the becomes the theoretical basis for understanding and demand and supply for migrant labor in the global changing the socio-social existence of migrants, the labor market requires constant changes in both the "I". types and conjuncture of the labor market in line with And the theoretical level of social consciousness, the growing tendency to differentiate needs and in general, allows rational modeling and management interests. That is, the need to improve the “quality” of of the processes of social and economic development migrants to meet the ever-growing needs of humanity of society as a whole, scientific forecasting of in the labor market (particularly, intellectual labor), prospects. In other words, Paul Krugman: "The and new trends in its socialization demands. This, in economic model against the economic predictors turn, requires the development and diversification of never believes,"[4, 38.] the opinion that the process of the labor market infrastructure. However, new migration in terms of their vows, general appearance. scientific and technical tools in the labor market Because the level of the social consciousness and the infrastructure do not always promote migration level of theoretical consciousness above the empirical mobility, which is a prerequisite for social experience are a systematic, generalized form of development. On the contrary, it also has potential subjective reality, the methodological basis of the dangers for human and social life. In particular, these "philosophy of sociology”. processes are one of the main causes for the The level of economic consciousness, which is a plundering of natural resources and the resulting reflection of daily empirical experiences, plays an environmental crises, using relatively cheap labor. important role in shaping socially-oriented migration, Because migrants work mainly in the environmentally with its popularity and viability. However, since the hazardous industries[5, 60-72.]. formation of socially oriented migration is a complex In short, when the use of migrant labor (in the systematic process, it is important to take into account context of certain economic needs and priorities), the it’s national-mental: sociological, political, economic, excess of supply over demand - the rate of rational demographic, regional, global, global. That is, a consumption, will lead to recession in the economy. sociological approach to research is an analysis of According to Paul Krugman, the main reason for this social consciousness that has a prominent role in is the lack of theoretical and methodological society and fulfills specific functions[7, 82.]. In foundations on economic existence and the lack of addition, this process requires that it be driven by: subjective factors that is, ignorance, misunderstanding motives, forces, and mechanisms to identify and of the laws of existence and development of economic model mechanisms. existence, ignoring the role of the phenomenon of In general, scientists who specialize in the economic consciousness, makes people live in a modeling of migratory relations, and in particular the recessive economy. There is reason to conclude that social orientation of their particular forms, often use

Philadelphia, USA 14

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 mathematical and cybernetic techniques. These is a prerequisite for a person's conception of social methods are important as they formulate specific existence, strategies and tactics to change the social graphic-schematic representations of the object. existence of society. Because any practical activity However, migration relations, especially social that is not based on a solid theoretical basis will orientation, do not consist of statistics of pure inevitably fail. mathematical calculations of statistical data and Summary of the study. correlation of numbers. In other words, any social The impact of the forms of social consciousness object is based on mathematical formulas, on the social orientation of migration will depend on dynamically changing socio-psychological the coordination of object and subject relations (with stereotypes, moral-ethical norms, conflicting the help of various socio-political institutions, interests, which are not strictly subject to including the state). That is, the objective conditions mathematical formulas. Their immanent signs can and the subjective factors are adequate. Therefore, only be identified by relying on the theoretical and "economic interests should be regarded as an methodological foundations of philosophy, sociology economic form of social production, not only as a state and other social and humanities. of mind, but as an effect of social consciousness" [9, Theoretical modeling of the social orientation of 47.]. migration relations has two interrelated objectives: the At the same time, it is important to strengthen the first is pure gnoseological-theoretical activity, which effect of adaptation of subjects to socially oriented is to clarify the future of the subject of migration, the migration relations and the adaptive potential of its effective organization of their ideal, and the rational forming entity. Therefore, the approach to changes in management. The second is a constructive and rational economic consciousness paradigms from the model of social orientation of migration relations - perspective of economic determinism leads to biased pure praxiological activity aimed at rational conclusions. Because, according to the objective laws placement of material production enterprises, of economic existence, the results of development, improvement of technological process, optimization change and transformation: on the one hand, of supply and demand, property relations. Their determine the optimal socialization of migration interrelationship is the basis for the formation of a processes of economic consciousness and their holistic sociological picture of the social existence, features. But, on the other hand, the relative scientific understanding of its character and the level independence and activeness of economic of development. consciousness (in general, the human factor, in Also, the development of migration processes on particular, the intellectual potential of the migrant) is the basis of objective laws does not exclude a prerequisite for its rational organization, interference of subjective factors. The role of human management and control. (i.e. subjective) factor in the rationalization of the state In examining the impact of forms of social migration processes and its transformation according consciousness on social orientation of migration in to the Law on the Advancement of Social Factors: general, sociology is: Human Factors, Mass and Political Organizations, - To summarize and systematize the empirical Public Opinion, and even Classical Sociologists were experience of daily social life of migrants; one of the places. For example, the English economist - Identification and theoretical modeling of John Stewart Mill (1806-1873) argues that social migration strategy; competition and traditions influence the socio- - Identification and forecasting of new social economic development of society where alternative dimensions of migration relations; property relations exist, that is, not only political, - To study the dynamics of changes in the legal, but also subjective, also urged the use of factors[ structure of migration phenomena in the context of 8, 394.] . concrete social realities and historical periods; Consequently, the theory of democratization and - Creation of theoretical-methodological bases of social orientation of migration management (as a development of methods and technologies of relatively independent scientific field of sociology) is migration process transformation. In general, the a form of expression and expression of socio- impact of forms of social consciousness on the economic life. Because the sociology of real social, migration process depends on its transformation, economic, political, cultural life changes, on the one which is a phenomenon that indicates the hand, affects the social consciousness, spiritual and transformation of society into the developmental stage spiritual world of people, as a determinant of practical [10, 201-202.]. life. On the other hand, a combination of these factors

Philadelphia, USA 15

References:

1. Gurdjiev, G.I. (2014). In search of being. The 6. Norqulov, C. (2015). Civil society and social fourth way to consciousness. Moscow: “Sofia”. transformation processes. Tashkent: Navruz. 2. Marshall, A. (1983). Principles of political 7. Kuchkarov, V.V. (2007). National identity and economy. T.1. Moscow: Progress. socio-political processes. Tashkent: Academy. 3. Mavlyanov, J. (2014). The Civil society: from 8. Mill, J.S. (1980). The modern political economy. concept to concept and the Paradigm (Social- T.1. Moscow: Progress. Philosophical Analysis). Tashkent: 9. Iminov, B.K. (2002). Advantages- source of Independence Light. politics and ideology. Tashkent: Minhoj. 4. Krugman, P. (2009). Back to great depression? 10. Ionin, L.G. (1998). Sociology of culture. Moscow: EKSMO. Moscow: Logos. 5. Mamashokirov, S. (2012). Scary or true. Tashkent: ECONOMICS.

Philadelphia, USA 16

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 14.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Lili Zhu The School of Public Affairs, University of Science and Technology of China Ph.D. student, Lecturer Hefei, Anhui, P.R. China 230026 Hefei Institute of General Professional Technology, Hefei, Anhui, P.R. China 230088 Main research direction: Public policy [email protected]

Yuneng Du College of Economics & Management, Anhui Agricultural University Associate professor Hefei, Anhui, P.R. China, 230036 Main research direction: Agricultural economy

CHINESE RURAL HOMESTEAD LAND: SYSTEM EVOLUTION, DISADVANTAGES ANALYSIS, AND REFORM PATH SELECTION

Abstract: With the process of reform and opening up in China, rural land reform is almost the last dividend of reform. Rural homestead is the unmarked part of rural land reform in China. At present, there are no clear laws and regulations to restrict the transfer of homestead, so there are many disputes in the policy of homestead. The pace of urbanization is faster and faster in China, the rural population is less and less, but the use of rural land alone has increased, so there are a lot of rural idle lands in many rural areas of China. Starting from the evolution of homestead system, this paper focuses on the disadvantages of the current homestead transfer policy, analyzes the means to solve the existing problems, and finally summarizes the development path of homestead reform. Key words: rural homestead, urbanization, transfer policy, system evolution Language: English Citation: Zhu, L., & Du, Y. (2019). Chinese Rural Homestead Land: System Evolution, Disadvantages Analysis, and Reform Path Selection. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 17-22. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-5 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.5 Scopus ASCC: 2308.

Introduction Chinese government has put forward the "three rights The rural homestead land refers to the land used division" reform for the rural homestead land, which by the villagers to build houses within the village refer to the implementation of the village collective collective organization. Usually, only one homestead organization ownership of the rural homestead land, land can be acquired by one farm household, and the the protection of the qualifications of the rural rural homestead land cannot be traded in the market, homestead land and the property rights of the farms’ which is a unique form of land ownership in rural houses, and the moderate releasing the use right of the China (Kong, X., et al., 2018). rural homestead land (Zhang, Y., 2018). This reform In China's current reform and opening up measures means that the strict control policy on rural process, the rural land reform is almost the last homestead land began to loosen and the economic dividend of the reform（Liu, G., et al., 2017），and value of the rural homestead land began to release the rural homestead land is the unmarketized part of gradually (Davis, J., et al) China's rural land reform, which has great potential In recent years, the reform direction of rural value (Wu, Y., et al., 2018). In recent years, the homestead land is accelerating the use right

Philadelphia, USA 17

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 transaction. The academic views on this topic are 20%, while the rural land use increased by about 7%, broadly divided into three categories: First, rural showing a reverse trend of population reduction and homestead land is regarded as a kind of national land increase. The main reason for this phenomenon resources, and the system framework of rural is that for these rural migrant workers and urbanized homestead should be maintained unchanged. Such farmers, they are still unwilling to give up their rural views emphasize that the social security function of land, including agricultural land and rural homestead rural homestead land should be insisted, and the land, as well as the rural houses. Therefore, a large transaction of rural homestead land should be number of idle rural homestead land and idle houses restricted. The premise of rural homestead land reform appeared in many rural areas of China. When these is to maintain the social stability of rural areas, and if idle homesteads reach a certain proportion in the rural homestead land market is opened overnight, the whole village, they will form an "empty village". unfair distribution of social wealth will be aggravated In terms of the proportion of rural homestead (Xuefeng, H. E., 2018). Second, rural homestead land lands idle homesteads varies from place to place. For is regarded as a kind of rural asset, and the use right instance Chen, X. (2018)found through a national transaction of rural homestead land need to be opened. survey of 1,529 samples that the proportion of rural Because the farmers do not have the land disposal homestead lands in rural is between 8-15%. YU J, right, the value of the rural assets such as rural TANG X（2018）reached the conclusion that the homestead land cannot be realized through idle proportion of rural homestead lands in China is transaction. Therefore, the free transaction of rural about 15% to 20% based on the survey of 30 villages homestead land should be allowed, and the owner of in 12 provinces. Other scholars found that many idle homestead should be given the right to own, use, and abandoned rural homestead lands account for 15- benefit, trade and exit, so as to realize the value of 20% of the total number of rural homestead lands rural homestead land assets. (Chen, X., 2018). Third, (Kong X, Liu Y, Jiang P，2018; Li-xin M，2010). the property and security functions of rural homestead These unused rural homestead lands not only fail to land should be taken into account simultaneously, and protect farmers' rights and interests, but also cause the marketization reform of rural homestead land great harm to China's farmland protection system and should adopt a gradual approach. Due to the close food security. Therefore, how to effectively deal with connection between rural homestead land and farms' the idle rural homestead lands is an important issue to rural consciousness, farmers' behavior in rural guarantee the farmers' property rights and increase homestead land circulation has become more cautious property income. due to the influence of their rural consciousness. So Ⅲ. Evolution of rural homestead land system the transaction range of rural homestead need to be A large number of "empty villages" in rural gradually promoted by using the policy pilot basis, China and idle rural homestead lands have profound and extended step by step. historical background and institutional origin. There Since rural homestead land system is a historical has been no special legislation of rural homestead land product of China's revolution, it is necessary to review in China, but it is regulated and adjusted by relevant and reflect on the formation process of China's rural law and policy. These laws and policies are timely homestead policy and explore the development adjusted according to the country's control of rural direction of rural homestead reform if we want to homestead land. Since the foundation of the People's deeply understand the current reform objective of Republic of China in 1949, the rural homestead lands China's rural homestead land. Therefore, this study can be divided into five stages according to the subject first summarizes the current situation of China's rural acquired and the nature of ownership. homestead land, then starts from the system evolution Stage 1 (1949-1961): Rural homestead lands are of rural homestead, reflects on the advantages and owned by farmers disadvantages of homestead land policy, and finally After the founding of the People's Republic of summarizes the development path of rural homestead China, the communist party of China timely fulfilled land reform. the promise of the revolution that "the homeowner has Ⅱ. Current situation of rural homestead land his house, the farmer has his field", and the rural areas in China began a vigorous land reform movement. The rural With the acceleration of China's urbanization, lands confiscated from the landlords were distributed the annual urbanization rate in China has maintained to the poor peasants, and their ownership of the lands at least 1% growth. By the end of 2017, China's urban were clarified. Article 8 of the first constitution of permanent population was 813.47 million, 20.49 People's Republic of China stipulates that the state million more than the previous year. The proportion protects the ownership of farmers' land. In this first of urban population in the total population stage, the rural homestead land and the houses built on (urbanization rate) was 58.52%, 1.17% more than the the land all belong to the individual farmer, whose previous year. On the other hand, according to the data ownership and right of use are combined, and the rural of the ministry of land and resources, from 2007 to homestead land can be sold, rented, inherited and 2017, China's rural population decreased by about

Philadelphia, USA 18

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 transferred. The state issues the land property At this stage, the rural homestead land has a certificate to the rural homestead land and the houses. strong identity attribute, and only members of the rural Stage 2 (1962 to 1981): Rural homestead lands collective organization can apply or use it. One family are owned by production teams can only have one rural homestead land. The power of In order to move towards a higher form of examination and approval of the rural homestead land communism, the central government decided to was uniformly transferred to the government at the implement the people's commune system in rural county level. The government register the use right of areas since 1962. During this period, the ownership of the homestead and the ownership of the house in a rural homestead lands were transferred to production timely manner. In addition, the central government teams, and the farms only had the use right of the rural country began to carry out exploratory reform in the homestead lands. In the second stage, the property field of rural homestead land, the concept of rural right of the rural homestead lands were separated into homestead land exiting was put forward, and use right ownership and use right. The ownership of the rural of rural homestead land were encouraged to be homestead lands belongs to the production team, and transferred within the collective organization. the rural homestead lands was not allowed to be sold Stage 5 (start of 2018): The “three-right or rented. The rural homestead lands could be applied separation” reform of rural homestead land for free and used for a long time by farmers with the The No.1 Central document of 2018 proposes to approval of the production team. But in this stage, the improve the policies for farmers' idle rural homestead use right of rural homestead lands were not registered, land and vacant farm buildings, and explore the the buildings in the rural homestead lands does not "three-right separation" reform, which refers to the have building property right certificate either, so the implementation ownership of rural homestead land to fuse of contradiction for future real estate dispute was the collective organization, protection the farmers’ buried in this period. qualification rights of rural homestead land and house Stage 3 (1982 to 1996): Rural homestead lands property rights, and the appropriate release use right are owned by village collective organization of rural homestead land and their houses. With the progress of reform and opening up and Ⅳ. Analysis on the defects of the existing the implementation of the policy of dividing land into system of rural homestead land in China households, the rural economic situation began to China has come into the middle and later stage improve. However, due to the lack of comprehensive of industrialization and urbanization, with the planning and necessary management in many places irreversible urbanization of rural population, the static for building houses in rural areas, the phenomenon of rural homestead land system is increasingly difficult occupying farmland with houses in rural areas is quite to meet the dynamic demand for housing security serious. For this reason, the newly revised constitution under urbanization process. At the same time, the stipulates that the ownership of rural homestead lands residential function of the rural homestead land is belongs to the village collective organizations, and the weakening, while the asset function of the rural central government has also changed the previous homestead land is continuously developing and loose policy on rural homestead land management and strengthening, which makes the contradiction between effectively increased the control over rural homestead the safeguard function and the asset function of the land and the construction of peasant houses. The rural homestead land. specific changes include the following four points: Farmer bound with rural homestead land. Rural Change 1: the rural homestead land can only be people was bound to the rural homestead land. The obtained through the specific procedure of membership of rural collective organization is the "application, examination and approval", and the necessary condition to obtain the right to use rural application should be approved by the township homestead land. The basic function of rural (town) government. Change 2: the rural homestead homestead land system is providing basic living land must conform to the two red lines of "planning" security for people with rural household registration. and "standards", which comes from the village and the The distribution way of rural homestead reflects the market town planning, and also the standard characteristics of "binding rural people to the ground". formulated by the provincial and county governments. According to relevant land regulations, one farmer Change 3: It is not necessary to acquire ownership of household can only get one rural homestead land, the rural homestead land even if the house in the rural however because relevant land regulations are not homestead land was transacted without well implemented, lots of farmer households now implementation approval procedure according to have more than one rural homestead land. relevant law. Change 4: If someone sell or rent the The transaction of rural homestead land is house in the rural homestead land, he cannot apply restricted. The transaction scope of rural homestead new rural homestead land. land is restricted within the rural collective economic Stage 4 (1997 to 2018): Rural homestead lands organization, and only the farmers within the same started to registered, transferred and retreated collective economic organization have the qualification to trade rural homestead land with each

Philadelphia, USA 19

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 other. Because economic development, population compared with the 70 years of use of state-owned land moves, and urbanization, lots of rural homestead land in urban areas, the use of rural homestead land has no have been left unused, meanwhile various illegal time limit and no payment for land use, which makes transactions of rural houses and rural homestead land farmers reluctant to give up rural homestead land. This appeared constantly, such as obtaining the rural phenomenon is particularly prominent around the city, homestead land and the use right of the rural house by because the rural homestead land around the city have paying higher rent, building commercial residential higher use value. building in rural homestead land and selling them to The transaction restriction hurts the property the urban people without China state-owned land use rights of farmers. The China’s property law prohibits certificate, and private transaction of the rural the mortgage of rural homestead land, but the China’s homestead land. guarantee law does not prohibit the mortgage of a Other property rights are also restricted. Since farmer's house. According to the provisions of chapter the transaction of the rural homestead land is limited iv, article 32 of the urban real estate management law, to the members of the collective economic when the real estate is transferred or mortgaged, the organization of the village, and there are few ownership of the house and the right to use the land legitimate traders within the collective economic occupied by the house shall be transferred or organization, the actual legal transactions are mortgaged at the same time, while the rural homestead extremely rare, which limits the value use right of the land has no direct applicable law. The conflict or rural homestead land. On the one hand, the limitation absence in laws and regulations related to the of the transaction range makes the real value of the transaction of rural homestead land makes the rural homestead land is declined. On the other hand, mortgage function of rural homestead impossible to be due to the lack financial liquidity, financial realized. It can be seen that the transaction restriction institutions are reluctant to accept rural homestead of the homestead land not only leads to the idle waste land as collateral to provide the owner with financing of rural land, but also directly inhibits the property services, so that, the capital function of the rural value of the rural house and indirectly deprives its homestead land is stifled. capital function. After labor marketization, the income The duration of the rights is unknown. Up to gap between urban and rural residents is mainly now, all kinds of farmland use rights have stipulated reflected in capital income, which is also mainly different term limits, but there is no restriction on the reflected in the right differences between urban and use duration of rural homestead land, so that farmers rural real estate. also regard the rural homestead land as their private In fact, the rural homestead land and house property. However, there is no specific institutional transaction in developed areas have been very arrangements in rural homestead land acquisition common, forming a hidden market characterized by process, so uneven distribution of interests among all spontaneous transaction. The regulations restricting parties often happen, and the key confliction is the the transaction range of rural homestead land within compensation amount to the farmers. the village collective origination hindered the Ⅴ. The disadvantage of the rural homestead realization of farmers' property rights, and the rights land system. of both sides in the transaction could not be effectively First, free distribution, no time limited use, and protected. The regulation measures for transaction of no cost holding results in wasteful use of rural rural homestead land are divorced from reality, and homestead land. The 2017 rural development report of the reform of rural homestead land system lags China pointed out that in the first decade of the new behind. century, the rural population decreased by 133 Ⅵ. The future direction of China's rural million, while the land used for rural homestead land homestead land reform increased by 20300 km2.1 The reasons why rural Expanding the transaction range of rural homestead land is wastefully used are as followed: homestead land and realizing the urban-rural first, because the rural homestead land is free of integration should be the long-term goal of rural charge and the local government has failed to homestead land reform. At present, the urban-rural supervise the expansion of rural homestead land, gap still exists in China, and the rural homestead land farmers often do not demolish old houses when is still important to the housing security function of building new ones; second, since the rural homestead farmers. Therefore, expanding the transaction range of land can be obtained for free after the establishment of rural homestead land should be taken as the long-term separate households, and the rural homestead land of goal and promoted step by step. In order to achieve the the older generation can be inherited, the phenomenon goal of gradually expanding the circulation range of that a family has multiple homesteads is very rural homestead land, the following steps should be common, resulting in the waste of land use; third, achieved. First, narrow the income gap between urban

1 http://www.chinanews.com/gn/2018/07-25/8578848.shtml

Philadelphia, USA 20

References:

1．Kong, X., Liu, Y., Jiang, P., Tian, Y., & Zou, Y. Institutions, Infrastructure and Innovations- (2018). A novel framework for rural homestead Proceedings of the Twenty-fouth International land transfer under collective ownership in Conference of Agricultural Economists (p. 383). China. Land Use Policy, 78, 138-146. Routledge. 2．Liu, G., Wang, H., Cheng, Y., Zheng, B., & Lu, 6．Xuefeng, H. E., Sociology, D. O., & University, Z. (2016). The impact of rural out-migration on W. (2018). Land-use problems in the three pilots arable land use intensity: evidence from of the land-system reform. Journal of Central mountain areas in guangdong, china. Land Use South University.03,1-9 Policy, 59, 569-579. 7．Chen, X. (2018). The nature of the management 3．Wu, Y., Mo, Z., Peng, Y., & Skitmore, M. right of rural land and its legal realization. (2018). Market-driven land nationalization in Political Science & Law.08:2-12 China: A new system for the capitalization of 8．ZHANG, B., et al. (2006). Research on rural homesteads. Land Use Policy, 70, 559-569. Problems of Rural Housing Land Transition in 4．Zhang, Y. (2018). Grabbing Land for Equitable Developed Regions——A Case Study of Beijing Development? Reengineering Land Suburb. China Land Science, 1:29-39 Dispossession through Securitising Land 9．Long, H., et al. (2007). Socio-economic Development Rights in Chongqing. Antipode, development and land-use change: Analysis of 50, 1120-1140 rural housing land transition in the Transect of 5．Davis, J., Wang, L., & Chen, F. (2018, April). the Yangtse River, China. Land Use Policy, Land reform initiatives in China. In Tomorrow's 24(1): 141-153. Agriculture: Incentives, Institutions, 10．Kong, X., et al. (2018). A novel framework for Infrastructure and Innovations-Proceedings of rural homestead land transfer under collective the Twenty-fouth International Conference of ownership in China[J]. Land use policy, 78: 138- Agricultural Economists: Incentives, 146.

Philadelphia, USA 21

11．YU, J., & TANG, X. (2018). Between Real and 13．Li-xin, M.A. (2010). Discussionson Some Issues Inevitable: Perfecting the System of the Right to of Rural Homestead. Natural Resource Use Homestead in China: An Empirical Study on Economics of China, 8. 30 Villages in 12 Provinces of Chin. Issues in 14．Kong, X., et al. (2018). A novel framework for Agricultural Economy, (1): 8. rural homestead land transfer under collective 12．Shiyin, C. (2007). Discussion on New ownership in China. Land use policy, 78: 138- Countryside Construction and Reasonable Use 146. of Rural Housing Land. Journal of Anhui Agricultural Sciences, 35(14): 4354.

Philadelphia, USA 22

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 14.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Kamola Sahibovna Ablazova Andizhan State University scientific researcher of the faculty of Mathematics and physics, Republic of Uzbekistan

SOME CONTROL CHARTS BASED ON THE CONSENT CRITERIA

Abstract: In the article, skewnees control charts (a -charts), excess (γ -charts) and ρ -charts based on the consent criteria in the form of statistical assertions are constructed. They can, for example, be used in the first stage of statistical regulation or before a control check of technological processes. Key words: skewnees, excess, control, power function, hypothesis, quantile, charts. Language: English Citation: Ablazova, K. S. (2019). Some control charts based on the consent criteria . ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 23-28. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-6 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.6 Scopus ASCC: 2613.

Introduction normality check is carried out using nomograms, so- Let the distribution of the measurable 푋quality called "Probabilistic Paper", "Histogram", "Box characteristic in the general population have a normal Diagram", "Coefficient of Correlation", etc. ([3], [4]). distribution, namely, 퐹(푥) = 푃(푋 < 푥) = Theoretically, using more powerful criteria 2 2 훷(푥; 휇, 𝜎 ) and sampling 푋1, 푋2, … , 푋푛 taken from푋. (Kolmogorov, Pierson, 휔 and so on), and, also, on 1 푛 2 1 푛 the basis of the comparison of the empirical and We denote by 푋̄푛 = ∑푘=1 푋푘,푠푛 = ∑푘=1(푋푘 − 푛 푛−1 theoretical sampling moments, for example, "by the 푋̄ )2 assessments 휇 and 𝜎2 respectively. 푛 absolute central moment of the first order"[5],"by the In practice, the assumption made above should 1 푛 sample coefficient of skewness: 푎푛 = 3 ∑푘=1(푋푘 − be checked. Since the process under study can be 푛푆푛 3 released from the stable state from ordinary (random) 휇) ", “by the sample coefficient of excess: 훾푛 = and special (nonrandom) causes. These reasons 1 푛 4 4 ∑푘=1(푋푘 − 휇) ” and so on. strongly influence the distribution of the process being 푛푆푛 studied, namely, the expected 퐹(푥) = 훷(푥; 휇, 𝜎2) - In this article, we present control charts (CCs) normality. (see, for example, [1], [6] and [7]) based on 푎푛, 훾푛 and Kolmogorov test. And also based on the compiled If one can not specify at least one parameter 휇 programs on the computer, the principles of using and 𝜎2, then the assumption of normality of the these CCs in production are shown. Earlier reports of general population is verified using a complex these results without proof were published in papers. hypothesis, with a significance level 훼: ([8], [9] and [10]) CC is a statistical tool for statistical control of the process and visualize the progress of the production 퐻0: The theoretical distribution function is normal; process on the diagrams. On the basis of this, to regulate it and thereby prevent the contamination of 퐻1: The theoretical distribution function is not normal; products by defective.

To test hypotheses, criteria for concordance have The CC technique in this article is used to re-test now been developed on a practical and theoretical the statistical hypothesis. At the same time, this plans.(see, for example, [1], [2]). In production, the hypothesis is "adapted" for practical use.

Philadelphia, USA 23

Since the restriction on the acceptance or Theorem 1. At a significance level of ∝, the rejection of the hypotheses advanced can only be hypothesis 퐻0 is accepted if 2 expressed with a certain probability, therefore the 푆푛푡 > 퐿퐶퐿 2 assertions presented in this paper are statistical. 3 휇̄ 3 where 퐿퐶퐿 (lower control limit) = √ 2 , 휇̄3 = 푎1−훼/2 1 1 Before we carry out the main results, we note that ∑푚 휇 , 휇 = ∑푛 (푋 − 푋̄ )3. our results are used in the initial period of statistical 푚 푡=1 3푡 3푡 푛 푘=1 푘푡 푛푡 regulation of processes. If it is determined that the In this case, the power function of the a chart has process is stable and is able to meet the requirements the form: at the moment, further studies are performed, looking 2 at the important problems of the enterprise other CCs 푛 − 1 3 휇̄ 퐺 (𝜎 ) = 퐶ℎ { √ 3 | 푛 − 1}, are constructed, long-term reproducibility values, etc. 푎 푡 𝜎2 푎2 are calculated. 푡 1−훼/2 where 퐶ℎ{∗|푛 − 1} - 휒2 distribution with 푛 − 1 Main Results degree of freedom. Let now it is required to check statistically the normality of the general set. At specified times 푡 = Proof. To construct the LCL 푎 -charts assume that the 1,2, … , 푚 select instant samples 푋1푡, 푋2푡, … , 푋푛푡with process is stable in a certain period of time, namely, a constant volume n. On the basis of them we the expected normal law is preserved 퐹(푥) = determine the estimates 휇, 𝜎2, 푎 and 훾 respectively. 훷(푥; 휇, 𝜎2) We select instantaneous samples with a constant 1 1 푋̄ = ∑푛 푋 푆2 = ∑푛 (푋 − 푋̄ )2 volume n. Based on these samples, 푡 = 1,2, … , 푚 we 푛푡 푛 푘=1 푘푡 푛푡 푛−1 푘=1 푘푡 푛푡 find 휇3푡 and 휇̄3 (All this can be done artificially with n the help of computer tools or we use more powerful 1 4 statistical criteria). Using the following equivalent  ntktnt=−( XX) nS 4  relations, we construct (1 − 훼) ⋅ 100% confidence nt k=1 interval for푎 . 푛 푛푡 1 푎 = ∑(푋 − 푋̄ )3 푛푡 푛푆3 푘푡 푛푡 푛푡 푘=1 −푎 < 푎 < 푎 1−훼/2 푛푡 1−훼/2

푛 2 We denote by 푎훼 and 훾훼 respectively quantiles of 3 2 1 1 distributions 푎푛 and 훾푛 at the level of significance a. 푆 > √ ( ∑(푋 − 푋̄ )3) 푛푡 푎2 푛 푘푡 푛푡 1−훼/2 푘=1 In production control, the criterion power 2 function is used to estimate the CC 3 휇̄ 푆2 > 3 푛푡 √ 2 푎1−훼/2 퐺(휃) = 푃{푔(푋̄) ∈ 퐶푅|휃}

2 3 휇̄ 3 Where CR is region of the hypothesis deviation, With constant 푛 and 훼 denoting 퐿퐶퐿 = √ 2 휃 is the value of the unknown distribution parameter 푎1−훼/2 퐹(푥), 푔(푋̄) assessment for 휃 where 푋̄ = we get a one-way 푎 chart. We find the power function 푎 chart. (푋1, 푋2, … , 푋푛)

2 3 2 2 휇̄3 퐺푎(𝜎푡) = 푃(푆푛푡 ≤ 퐿퐶퐿|𝜎푡) = 푃 (푆푛푡 ≤ √ 2 | 𝜎푡) = 푎1−훼/2

2 2 3 3 푛 − 1 2 푛 − 1 휇̄3 푛 − 1 휇̄3 = 푃 ( 2 푆푛푡 ≤ 2 √ 2 | 𝜎푡) = 퐶ℎ { 2 √ 2 | 푛 − 1} 𝜎푡 𝜎푡 푎1−훼/2 𝜎푡 푎1−훼/2

Here 𝜎푡 - standard deviation 푋at the time 푡 and 푛−1 2 Theorem 2. At the significance level of ∝, the main the fact that 2 푆푛푡 휎푡 2 hypothesis 퐻0 is accepted if it has휒 distribution with 푛 − 1 degree of freedom. 2 퐿퐶퐿 < 푆푛푡

Philadelphia, USA 24

휇̄ where 퐿퐶퐿 (lower control limit) = √ 4 ; 푈퐶퐿 훾1−푎/2 휇̄ 4 2 휇̄ 4 훾훼/2 < 훾푛푡 < 훾1−훼/2 or √ < 푆푛푡 < √ 휇̄ 훾1−푎/2 훾푎/2 (upper control limit) =√ 4 훾푎/2 Hence, with constant 푛 and 훼 we denoted m 휇̄ 휇̄ 1 by퐿퐶퐿 = 4 and 푈퐶퐿 = 4 √훾 √훾  4 =  4t 1−푎/2 푎/2  1 m t=1 휇 = ∑푛 (푋 − 푋̄ )4 we get 훾 - chart. 4푡 푛 푘=1 푘푡 푛푡

In this case, the power function of 훾 - chart has the We find power function of 훾 - chart we find as form: follows:

푛 − 1 휇̄4 퐺푎(𝜎푡) = 1 − 퐶ℎ { 2 √ | 푛 − 1} 𝜎푡 훾푎/2

푛 − 1 휇̄4 + 퐶ℎ { √ | 푛 − 1} 𝜎2 훾 푡 1−푎/2 Proof. (1 − 훼) ⋅ 100% confidence interval for 훾푛푡 has the form:

2 2 퐺훾(𝜎푡) = 푃(푆푛푡 ≤ 퐿퐶퐿|𝜎푡) + 푃(푆푛푡 ≥ 푈퐶퐿|𝜎푡) =

푛 − 1 2 푛 − 1 휇̄4 푛 − 1 2 푛 − 1 휇̄4 = 푃 ( 2 푆푛푡 ≤ 2 √ | 𝜎푡) + 푃 ( 2 푆푛푡 ≥ 2 √ | 𝜎푡) = 𝜎푡 𝜎푡 훾1−푎/2 𝜎푡 𝜎푡 훾푎/2

푛 − 1 휇̄4 푛 − 1 휇̄4 = 1 − 퐶ℎ { 2 √ | 푛 − 1} + 퐶ℎ { 2 √ | 푛 − 1} 𝜎푡 훾푎/2 𝜎푡 훾1−푎/2

Theorem 2 is proved. Where 푘1−훼quantile of distribution of statistics 𝜌: 2 Remark. When 푆푛푡 < 퐿퐶퐿, the process meets all the requirements, so you should not fit into the process. ∗ 2 2푘 − 1 1 𝜌 = 푚푎푥 |훷(푋푘; 푋̄푛, 푆푛 ) − | + Then the power function 훾 - chart, it is better to find 1≤푘≤푛 2푛 2푛 by the formula: ∗ ̄ ∗ ̄ 2 ∗ ∗ 푋푘−푋푛 Here , 훷(푋푘; 푋푛, 푆푛 ) = 훷(푌푘 ), 푌푘 = 2 , 푆푛 푛 − 1 휇̄ ∗ 4 훷(푌푘 ) ∼ 푁(0,1) - 퐺훾(𝜎푡) ≈ 1 − 퐶ℎ { 2 √ | 푛 − 1} 𝜎푡 훾푎/2 normal distribution.

Theorem 3. At the significance level of ∝, the Now we define another CC based on Kolmogorov's main hypothesis 퐻 is accepted if consent criterion. 0 𝜌 < 푈퐶퐿

푘1−훼 ∗ ∗ ∗ where 푈퐶퐿 (upper control limit)= . Let 푋1, 푋2, … , 푋푛 variation series √푛 푋1, 푋2, … , 푋푛 taken from the general set 푋. The proof of the assertion follows from (1 − 훼) ⋅ 풌 With a significance level 훼 one should check a 100% confidence interval for 𝜌: 흆 < ퟏ−휶 with simple hypothesis: √풏 constant 푛 and 훼. 2 퐻0: 퐹(푥) = 훷(푥; 푋̄푛, 푆푛 ). For example, at 푛 = 50and 훼 = 0.05 we find, Kolmogorov's criterion prescribes to accept the 푘1−훼 = 1,13 then we have𝜌 < 0.19 Find the power hypothesis 퐻 if function 𝜌 - charts have not yet been successful. 0 Therefore, in order to estimate 𝜌 -chart, you can use 흆 < 풌ퟏ−휶 the stability factor 퐶푝 and the share of defective products.

Philadelphia, USA 25

Name of the problem in the enterprise: 01 That is, CLEARENCEFRT. DR * PNL. LH. Spec: 5.5 ± 1, namely, preservation of the technical tolerance when 푈퐶퐿 − 퐿퐶퐿 welding doors of a machine of this brand. 퐶 = 6.5+4.5 푝 6𝜎 Taking the middle of the tolerance 휇 = = 2 5.5 for the average expected normal law where 푈퐶퐿 - upper control limit, 퐿퐶퐿 - lower control 훷(푥; 5.5,0.37), where, 𝜎2 estimated using pre-study limit. samples, testing a complex hypothesis with the help of

푎and 훾 a simple hypothesis with 𝜌 - chart. The fraction defective of products is defined as the area of the tails of the expected normal law outside If the complex of assertions 1-3 is retained, the standard. according to preliminary instantaneous volume

Practical Part samples 푛 = 50, 훼 = 0.05 at 푚 = 2 borders were found 푎, 훾 and 𝜌 - chart. In this case, As a teaching and explanatory implementation of the quantiles are taken from [11]. Charts are entered the above proved statements, we give a solution to one in the current monitoring and in the set time 푡 = problem from the technological process. The problem 1,2, … ,7, the situation of the technological process is arose from the welding department when welding part analyzed by computer means. The results are drawn in of the car model "DAMAS". the form of graphs, diagrams (CCs) and tables. Behaviour of density functions in time

The situation of densities in time

Philadelphia, USA 26

풂 - chart.

휸 - chart.

Table 1: Percentage values of power functions for process intervention

푡 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 퐺푎(𝜎푡) 0,125% 0,056% 0,000% 0,001% 0,000% 0,000% 20,118%

퐺훾(𝜎푡) 3,282% 6,548% 92,123% 45,128% 71,375% 57,388% 0,000%

흆 - chart.

Philadelphia, USA 27

Table 2: Estimation of 흆 -charts

푡 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 퐶푝 0,634 0,616 0,458 0,539 0,502 0,522 0,818

In the end, we give some statistical conclusions to consult a specialist with a S card. After becoming a about the studied process. stable state, you can calculate these indicators.

• At 푡 = 1 and it is advisable to build charts of mean • At 푡 = 7 graphics and charts indicate that the potential values and root-mean-square deviations (푋̄ − 푆), then of the technological process is improved in a positive calculate the potential indicators of the technological way. In this case, constructing 푋̄ card together with process. specialists should find out the shift of the mean to the right. If there is improvement, then new boundaries of • At 푡 = 3,4,5and 6 it is not recommended to calculate control charts are found, and technical standards may the potential indicators of the process. First you need change.

References:

1. Mittag, H.-J., & Rinne, H. (1995). Statistical reviewof the current state (statistical aspects). methods of quality assurance. Moscow: Journal of Standarts and quality, No. 8. Mashinostroyenie. 8. Axmedov, A.S., Ablazova, K.S., Zaxidov, D., & 2. Smirnov, N.V., & Dunin-Barkovskiy, I.V. Egamberdiyeva, B. (2014). About the power (1969). Course of probability theory and functions of the asymmetry control charts and mathematical statistics, for technical the excess of the normal process. Journal of applications. Moscow: Nauka. scientific publications of graduate and scientific 3. Axmedov A.S. (2005). Statistical management researchers. Rossiya.No 3,Marta, 2014, pp 259- of processes. Methodical manual. Andijan. 260 4. Axmedov, A.S., Ablazova, K.S., Abdullayev, 9. Akhmedov, S.A., & Ablazova, K.S. (2019). A., & Mamatohunova, Y. (2015). Control chart Some statistical tools at investigating the method of checking processeses to normality. stability of technological process, Reports of the Scientific notification. No4 May.Andijan 2015, academy of Sciences of the Republic of pp. 5-9. Uzbekistan, No3, pp.16-19. 5. Bocharov, P.P., & Pechinkin, A.B. (1998). 10. Akhmedov, S.A., & Ablazova, K.S. (2019). Probability theory and mathematical Some innovative statistical tools in the study of statistics.Moscow. the stability of the production process, "Modern 6. Shtorm, R. (1970). Probability theory problems of probability theory and mathematical mathematical statistics statistical quality statistics", Tashkent, April 30-May 1, 2019, pp. control. Moscow: Mir. 11-13. 7. Adler, Y., Maksimova, O., & Shper, V. (2011). 11. Bol'shev, L., & Smirnov, N. (1983). Shewhart charts in Russian and abroad: A brief Mathematical statistics tables. Moscow: Nauka.

Philadelphia, USA 28

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 14.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Bozor Xudoyberdiyevich Turdiboyev Termez State University Termez, Republic of Uzbekistan [email protected]

CIVILIZATIONS AS FORMS OF MANIFESTATION OF HISTORICAL PROCESSES

Abstract: This paper gives analysis of general and different concepts of culture and civilization, their methodological significance in the study of society. Also, the point of view that civilizations are manifestation forms of historical processes is grounded. Key words: Society, civilization, culture, subsidy, essence, civil society, social, historical process, formation, formative approach, correlation-functional compliance, social historical integrity. Language: English Citation: Turdiboyev, B. K. (2019). Civilizations as forms of manifestation of historical processes. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 29-32. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-7 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.7 Scopus ASCC: 1202.

Introduction Man is both a material and spiritual being. The While the correlation-functional compatibility of material culture that he created is part of the natural the sides of the core of the society – of cultural matter that is created through changing by human existence represent the content of the social-historical spirituality. The inorganic and organic nature integrity and its specific processes, the genetic unity composes the basis of this material culture. Therefore, of the substantial elements make up the basis of the the laws of nature exist in the society, including in the social-historical integrity and its specific material culture of each civilization, in a ‘socialized’ processes."While, -writes V.K. Karnaukh, - state. In the history of society, the matter and its way culturedeveloped together with human society, of existence and forms of existence - movement, space civilization was developed at a particular stage of its and time - dominate in the forms of civilisation that development." [1] So civilizations are manifested in consist of citizens and their historical and social the form of socio-historical integrity and its specific activities in an historical space and time. processes. Manifestation means eventuality. While the correlation - functional and Eventuality means manifestation of the essence. substantional laws of cultural existence – the core of Civilization at the same time is not only a form the society in each civilisation –are applied in specific of correlation-functional unity of cultural existence, ways, the basic laws of dialectics – the law of mutual but also the countries that existed, exist and will exist change in quantity and quality, the law of unity and in their entire substantial state in a particular historical struggle of opposites, and the law of mutual transfer space and time. of qualitative and quantitative changes, the law of Because each country is an existence, that negation of negation, and primarily, through its represents unique phenomena in the system of social substantional laws, the universal laws - the dialectical existence. If we look at the core of a civilisation from correlations of theessence and event, universality, the point of view of cultural existence, ontological specifcity and individuality, constitutive laws - the analysis, we can see that it consists of certain citizens dialectical correlations of the whole and part, element, and material and spiritual culture and its types and content and form, system and substances, their unity (integrity), created and improved by such determination regularities – of cause and effect, citizens.

Philadelphia, USA 29

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 necessity and chance, possibilities and dialectical I. Kant, G. Hegel, F. Gizo in the meaning of civil correlations of reality dominate in these laws. society. But, the first thing that can be seen in civilisation They interpreted civil societies in the meaning of is their peculiarity and that they have a form. This is the country – civilization of bourgeois societies. because as long as there are cases of the historical Gizo says: - "When we talk about civilization, at origin, development of each civilization, its transition the same time time - we imagine expansion, from the first type to the second type, it is manifested multiplication of our social activities, and how well in the form of a phenomenon. The correlation- our social relations are organized: on one hand, we functional and substantive compatibility and see the well-being and might of the society, on the connections within it occur in their specific way. One other hand, the possibility of an equal-sized civilization – country differs from another civilization distribution between individuals."[4] - country by its specific form and that is, it’s content. It is true that, in terms of current time legal Therefore, the core of society - the correlation – understanding, a constitutional state is a separate functional connections of the aspects of cultural aspect of a society, while the civil society, that is, non- existence are primarily manifested as content, while state spheres, make the second aspect of a society. the form, system forming substantional connections of They are the aspects of society which require civilizations appear as essence, and, each civilisation each other's existence. And the word "civilization", as are observed in the way these are manifested. we have seen above, means related to citizenship and To-date, there is no consensus in the scientific the state. At the same time, civilization is also literature on the meaning of the civilization.S. understood as a country with its own citizens and Krapivensky wrote that: “The term "Civilization" state. No society can exist without citizens of the (from Latin civil – related with citizenship, related country. Citizenship is determined by the state with state) has not yet been given an agreed government. interpretation. In the world historical and But "the country, - writes Pankov, - where philosophical (including futurological) literature it is spatial outgrowth of the ethno-cultural unity of people used in all kinds of meanings. is realized, no matter to which extent it expresses its 1. As a synonym for Culture. For instance, social and spatial cohesion through ‘civil society - the A.Toynbi proposed the idea that there existed a state‘ relations, as a special historical reality it has not universal, identical types of culture in the views of been reflected in the existence of apparatus of socio- other representatives of the Anglo-Saxon schools of philosophical concepts ".[5] the study of history and philosophy and assumed the It means that, a civil society in the broad concept existence of local civilizations, which were not covers all aspects and spheres that exist in society, and connected with each other. He initially listed 21 exists in specific (concrete) forms - countries - that is, civilizations, then reduced it to 13 civilizations. In his specific civilizations. opinion, the "creative minority" is the driving force of Today, the processes of building a constitutional civilizations. democratic state and a civil society in our country are 2. Certain stages of the development of local stepping to a new, higher level, pointed out Sh. M. cultures, in particular as their degradation and decline. Mirziyoev.[6] Let's remember the book of O. Schpengler "The The use of the notion “civil society” in the extinction of Europe", which was very popular in its meaning of "country – civilization” does not time. Based on the idea that there is no and cannot be contradict with the objective social reality"A civil a single universal world culture, O.Schpengler speaks society, - says G.F.V. Hegel, -- is a division between about eight civilizations – Egyptian, Indian, Babylon, the family and the society, and although the Chinese, Greek-Roman, Byzantine-Arab, Western development of a civil society is more inclusive than European and Mayan civilizations. state development, it requires a state to exist as a 3. The post-wild stage of the historical division. development of mankind. Such understanding of …when a state is defined as a unity of different civilization is observed in the views and works of L. persons, it is only universality as a unit, which means Morgan, then of F. Engels, and today A. Toffler. only a certain civil society.[7] Thus, the word 4. As a development stage of this or that region civilization was used by a number of modern scholars or individual ethnos. In this sense, they talk about in the meaning of "civil society," in particular – in ancient civilization, civilization of the Incas and the denoting the bourgeois society. like. The specific role of towns in formation of a We see that these ideas are significant in one society is also characterized by the fact that they are case and complementary to each other, and in other determinants of formation of civilizations cases, mutuallydisproportionate." [2] "A towb," says N.L. Zakharov, - is a knotted Also in the scientific literature, we also see that point, which is joined together ethno-naturally and the words "other civilizations» related to "civilization socially, also the initial/starting cell of civilization. A on Earth"»[3] are used by the scholars like J.J. Russo,

Philadelphia, USA 30

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 town is the result of changes of the natural developed and the term "socio-economic formation" environment to anthropogen. was established. Therefore, society has its own The town equalises the ethnic individuality of its developmental formation, and these forms consist of people by suppressing their ethnic stereotypes of civilization - countries. behaviour (formed under the conditions of original We see through the science of history that cultural traditions), and imposes the same style of society has changed its form from the primitive to the action as external power, which are strange in their present day. Hence, society in its history consists of individual existence to each ethnos. But people are social formations, and social formations consist of able to understand this power as a moral – rational countries. Now in the science of history, whether it is necessity. the countries of the ancient times, or the Middle Ages, In addition, man builds the foundations of social or new and new civilizations, in fact, they correspond contract, civil society." It is also possible to meet the to social forms. "In modern scientific literature," term "super civilization" in the scientific literature. writes prof. H.F. Vahidov, - the formational approach ”Western civilization which includes many is gradually shifting its position to the civilizational countries of Western Europe and North America," approach, since this approach is applicable to says S.I. Popov, - can be called super civilization. constitutional state and legal functions, and allows According to this concept, the “West” is opposed to conducting scientific analysis...” [12] the “East”, as a completely different civilization. "Socio-economic formation" is developed from Some thinkers and poets go to absolutisation (i.e. the method of material production, while "social exaggeration – T.B.) of the the specific features of the formation " is developed from the historical West and the East, and firmly believe in generalities of the core of the society – cultural incompatibility of their spiritual lives, and that they existence. Here, we used the word society in the most cannot be “transferred” (to each other –T.B.) [8] generality, social formations in the meaning of Recently, there was some debate in scientific generality, and civilizations - in the meaning of literature on the formational and civilizational individuality. It is wrong to equate civilization with approaches to the historical integrity and specific culture. Civilization is a peculiar society – country, processes of society. formed on the basis of culture. English scientist What is formation? How is it formed? In his A.Toynbi says that "the inner essence, spirituality of book “The Explanatory Dictionary of the Russian civilization is made up of cultural factors."[12] Language”, S.I. Ozhegov described the concept of The researcher Muhammadiev puts forward the "formation" as follows: 1. A specific stage of idea that "civilization means a community of development of a society as determined by the method intelligent creatures, humans, which has its distinct of production, as well as the structure of a society specific methods of production in historical space and belonging to that stage of development (literary). time, capable of counteracting any impacts of internal Social-economic formation.Feudal formation. 2. and external world, macro and micro, and the known Views, internal structural system (literary.). Person of and unknown worlds, with relatively important, new formation. 3. Total geological sedimentation of unique, certain cultural existence" [13] a single period. "[9] In general, the word "formation" While human society is separated from nature by gives the meaning "form," that is, "shape". And the processing, by creating a cultural existence, it addition of the word "social" to it means that it is about develops, establishes specific countries, that is, the form, type, kind that is specific to a society. civilizations. Therefore, formational and civilizational The word “Economic” was introduced by K. approaches are the methodological principles of Marks and used to denote the way in which social periodicalization of the history of society, and have an goods are produced in social development. The word important guidance in understanding of the "formation" is one of the concepts of history of commonality/generality and uniqueness in the geology. manifestations of social - historical integrity and In 1851 year K Marx used the word in relation to processes. the society in his work "18th bryumer of Luis Based on the ideas of F.Brodel and M.Gefters, Bonaparte". [10] V. F. Shapovalov grounds the idea about "country - Then in 1859, he used the term "socio-economic civilization" [14] applying this to Russia as to a formation" in the preface of his work "The criticism civilisation-country in the following way: "European of political economy," in large-scale periodization of and Asian origins, are certainly involved in the human history in accordance with the historical types structure of Russian civilization... Inside Russia, they of production methods. [11] are manifested in a different way, in special Russian In Marx's doctrine, the method of producing colour. It is important not only that Russia is material goods is a unity of productive forces and considered a part of Europe and Asia, but also in its production relations. Here, primitive, slavery, feudal, pure form: as some other, third form, Russia is not capitalist and communist economic relations were considered either Europe or Asia. standardised, five methods of production were

Philadelphia, USA 31

The way of life and ideas in Russia have never country, regardless of the diversity of generality, been the same, and will never be any European, or social and historical integrity, for example, in Asian, or a simple combination of the two. Uzbekistan, - no matter how many general, common The spiritual structure of Russia, regardless of its aspect and features exist in relation with world ethnic and other belonging features, never fully community, Commonwealth of Independent States, corresponds to the spiritual structure of some Islam states, Turkic nations, Central Asian nations, the representative of the European and Asian region, for social - historical integrity and processes in it are instance, from Middle East, China, India or Japan. specific and individual. Individuality allows to use the The political and economic system in Russia has term civilizations in the sense of a civil society – never been and will never be completely similar to any country, and gives a clear picture of social - historical of the political and economic systems of Europe or integrity and processes. The formational approach Asia."[15] helps to find common aspects both periodically and Since we consider each country as a unique spatially in terms of individuality. This means that the civilization, on basis of which lies ethnic self- "term" civilization allows us to know the social awareness. "Understanding the integrity of the human objects and diversity of their aspects according to their world," writes R.M. Nigmatullina, - ethnic self- scale. And the processes of social - historical integrity awareness: understanding the ethnic identification and and individual forms are achieved through analysis of its position among other nations will be realized in the civilization – countries with their own individual form of awareness".[16] Likewise, many countries names. So, civilizations are the forms manifestation of have so far existed in the history of Uzbekistan, and at social and historical integrity and their processes. every historical stage of its development we can see harmonisation of different factors. So, in every

References:

1. Karnaukh, V.K. (n.d.). The notion of civilisation. 11. (1983). The theory of social-economic Thesis f dissertation of candidate of sciences. L. formation. (p.9). Moscow: Nauka. p.21. 12. Marx, K. (1980). About critique of political 2. Krapivensky, S.E. (1998). Social philosophy: economy. Preface. // Marx K., Engels F. Selected text-book for university students. (p.164). works. Volume 1. –T.: “Uzbekiston”, p.557. Moscow: Humantiraian publishing centre 13. Vohidov, H.F. (2003). Methodology of learning VLADOS. political and legal doctrines // The history of 3. (1983). Civilisation and historical process. political and legal doctrine. Text-book. (p.8). T.: (p.64). Moscow: Znaniey. TDYI publishing house. 4. (1983). Civilisation and historical process. (p.9). 14. Muhammadiev, N. (1994). Theoretical- Moscow: Znaniey. methodological basics of learning the history of 5. Pankov, V.D. (1990). A country as an element of the state and law of Uzbekistan. (p.17). historical process. Thesis of dissertation of Tashkent. candidate of sciences. Rostov on Don, p.10. 15. Brodel, F. (1995). What is France. Moscow. 6. Mirziyoyev, Sh.M. (2017). We shall continue Book 2. Part 1. – p.7 our national progress and raise it to a new stage. 16. Gefter, M. (1991). Fromthise and these years. “Uzbekiston”, NMIU, p.427 (p.546). Tashkent. 7. Hegel, G. (1934). Philosophy of law. Volume 17. Shapovalov, V.F. (2001). Basic of philosophy. VII. (p.211). Moscow: SOTsEKGIZ. From classics to the modernity. Manual for 8. Popov, S.I. (2003). Chapter IX, § 1. Theory of graduate students. (p.328). Moscow: FAIR – civilisation // Philopsophy. Part two: Major PRESS. issues of philosophy: Manual for graduate 18. Nigmatullina, R.M. (1994). National self- students. (p.275). Moscow: Yurist. awareness as a factor of establishment of the 9. Ozhegov, S.I. (1986). the Dictionary of the cultural-historical integrity of the world. Thesis Russian language. (p.743). Moscow: of dissertation of a candidate of sciences. Kazan: Russkiyyazyk. p.12 10. Marx, K. (1980). Luis Bonaparte’s 18th bryumer. // Marx K, Engels F. Selected works. Volume 1. (p.4355). Tashkent: Uzbekiston.

Philadelphia, USA 32

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 15.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Ravzaxon Abdullaxayevna Akbarova Namangan State University an English teacher

DEVELOPING STUDENTS' ABILITY TO SPEAK ENGLISH THROUGH EXERCISES

Abstract: This article is about developing students' ability to speak English through exercises. In this article it is spoken about the purpose of teaching a foreign language is to teach communication in a foreign language, orally and in writing, as part of a speech situation. Key words: developing, ability , through exercises,a foreign language, to teach, communication, a foreign language, orally and in writing. Language: English Citation: Akbarova, R. A. (2019). Developing students' ability to speak English through exercises. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 33-35. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-8 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.8 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction and willingness to carry out both direct We learn English to communicate with other communication (speaking, listening comprehension), people. However, most of us have been studying the and indirect communication (reading with language for years, know a lot of words, can read and understanding of foreign texts, writing). The leading write, but we cannot use our knowledge in a idea of the pedagogical experience I am introducing is conversation. How to turn this knowledge into a the communication process, which is so necessary at conversational skill? This will allow you to verbally the present stage of teaching students a foreign use your knowledge in practice and greatly improve language. your spoken language. With this exercise, students in Mastering the basics of communicating in a our course begin to speak English much faster than foreign language requires students to achieve a people who study in the classical way. minimum sufficient level of communicative The purpose of teaching a foreign language is to competence, which consists of speech skills, that is, teach communication in a foreign language, orally and listening, reading, writing, speaking and speech skills in writing, as part of a speech situation. As you know, (lexical and grammar writing skills). Teaching oral the method of verbal-speech communication is speech (speaking) is a complex process, closely speaking. The goal of teaching speaking at school is associated with the formation and improvement of to develop students' ability to carry out verbal speech lexical and grammatical skills, the ability to use them communication in various situations in accordance for the development of unprepared speech. with their real needs and interests. Success in teaching a language, as you know, Today, knowledge of at least one foreign consists of the mutual efforts of a student and teacher. language is simply necessary. But knowing a foreign And in order for everything to work out, everyone language does not mean knowing grammar rules, must do their job perfectly. So, on the part of the vocabulary, or being able to use a dictionary. A teacher, the first condition is a deep understanding of language is necessary in order to communicate in it at how to build the lesson and present the material so that ease as you speak your native language. It is about the the student can easily, interestingly and effectively. formation of communicative competence, i.e. ability

Philadelphia, USA 33

For the result: free communication and understanding The task of the teacher is to create conditions that of the language. How to achieve this? would facilitate the communication of students. For But the thought of doing lexical and grammatical this, the teacher must take into account the specific exercises does not please students at all. And most characteristics of this type of speech activity, such as: often it’s rather difficult for a teacher to motivate motivation, focus, activity, connection with the person students to complete them. Therefore, it is necessary and the person’s mental activity, heuristic, to select such exercises that are as close as possible to independent, pace and situational. If there are goals real communication, helping to increase students' and motives for communication, the characteristic motivation for the lesson and its effectiveness. features of the participants in communication, their Performing exercises of this kind, students will age, level of development, etc. are taken into account, practice vocabulary and grammar skills in speech and then the act of communication within the situations, imperceptibly for themselves. Also, the framework of any speech situation will certainly take implementation of such exercises helps to develop place. students' dialogical and monologic speech skills, and For those who do not really want to delve into allows them to work out lexical material. psychotherapy, I suggest the following way to Exercises are one of the most important overcome the language barrier. Imagine that you have components of the work on creating foreign language met an Englishman or any English-speaking person skills, one of the components of the content of who has recently lived in Tashkent studying and education in a comprehensive school. Like the entire Uzbek is not his native language. Of course, he will educational system, they are built on the basis of make mistakes, speaking in Uzbek. But will you laugh didactic teaching principles using the most effective at him? Will you offend him? Of course not. We all methods and techniques of teaching a foreign understand that this is not his native language, that it language and organizational forms of work that have is difficult to learn Uzbek. proven themselves in practice. We, on the contrary, will most likely praise him The lexical content of exercises is a specific, for his desire and desire to learn a language. And, of specially selected lexical material, the assimilation of course, if he is an interesting person and says which is primarily necessary to achieve the set interesting things — it will soon be completely learning goals. Material for exercises, as a rule, is irrelevant to us in what grammatical form he puts on selected in such a way that, in addition to linguistic his thoughts. We will listen to him and lively support knowledge, it also provides country-specific the conversation, not paying attention to errors ... information and thereby contributes to the Conversation practice is the most effective method of development of student knowledge. Therefore, the understanding English as quickly as possible. So I exercises should be varied both in the types of speech recommend: activity and in language and illustrative material, as Take a few minutes a day to practice speaking in well as in terms of their conduct. front of the mirror. Choose a suitable topic, set a timer For myself, I deduced the following principle: for 3 minutes and discuss it with an imaginary before asking a student something, he needs to chew interlocutor. The main goal of this exercise is to it, explain it completely and put it in his mouth. Then analyze your body language and learn to express your practice many times. And then ask unobtrusively. And ideas without pauses and hesitations. One of the most even if he makes a mistake after that - then do not effective exercises for improving pronunciation is to scold, but praise for the effort and start all over again. record your speech. This may sound funny, but it helps Here is such an approach. Students like it. And the to understand your weaknesses. Try to fix the problem results and attendance of the classes speak for areas until you are completely satisfied with the result. themselves. When teaching students all types of And the fear of making a mistake has been communication activities, various types of work deeply living in us ever since, and even after many should be widely applied. This can be a presentation, years it does not allow us to freely express our brainstorming, role-playing games, simulations, thoughts and speak a foreign language. And only projects, cases, preparation of conferences as part of getting rid of this fear, throwing out negative emotions the classroom and a practical exit to these and replacing them with positive ones, you can regain international conferences where students present their the ability to speak a foreign language easily and projects dedicated to solving scientific problems. freely; just as we learned to speak English and That is why the main feature of the expressed ourselves when we were very young — communicative method is communicativeness, which easily and directly, before we came to study at school. includes a number of characteristics that allow the English teachers often face the problem of transition from the first social contacts to situations. “student silence” in a lesson in speaking skills. And When learning a foreign language, most students how can one be taught to speak English if the student experience difficulties in putting their knowledge into does not want to speak or speaks out only when the practice. Having a sufficient vocabulary on the topic, teacher asks him to do so? owning certain grammatical constructions of the

Philadelphia, USA 34

References:

1. Hedge, T. (2008). Teaching and learning in the 6. Littlewood, W. (2007). Communicative language classroom. China: Oxford University Language Teaching. Cambridge University Press. Press. 2. Gudu, O. B. (2010). A study of The 2002 7. Aungwatanakun, S. (1994). English Teaching Integrated Approach to Instruction of Speaking Methodology, (2nd). Bangkok: Chulalongkorn Skills in English: A Case of Secondary Schools University Press. in Eldoret Municipality- Kenya. Unpublished 8. Savignon, S. J. (2005). Communicative Masters Thesis, Moi University Press. Language Teaching: Strategies and Goals. 3. Harmer, J. (2007). The practice of English Handbook of research in second language language teaching. New York: Longman. teaching and learning. 4. Kochhar, K. S. (1992). Methods and Techniques 9. Scrivener, J. (2005). Learning Teaching. of Teaching. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers Macmillan: Oxford. LTD. 10. Venkateswaren, S. (1995). Principles of 5. Kothari, C.K. (2004). Research Methodology, teaching english. Delhi-32: Vikas Publishing Methods and Techniques. New Delhi: New Age House Pvt.Ltd. International Publishers (P) Ltd.

Philadelphia, USA 35

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 15.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Nargiza Abdullayeva Namangan State University an English teacher

USING PHRASEOLOGICAL UNITS IN THE NOVEL JANE EYRE BY SHARLOTTE BRONTE

Abstract: This article is about using phraseological units in the novel Jane Eyre by Sharlotte Bronte. It is spoken about Charlotte Bronte’s “Jane Eyre” novel is an excellent example of the adequate and skillful use and functioning of phrasal verbs as a means of conveying the meaning of a process or action in its subtlest nuances. Key words: verb, a phrasal verb, widely, modern English, significant communicative, possibilities , concept, language, stylistic, another, new meanings Language: English Citation: Abdullayeva, N. (2019). Using phraseological units in the novel Jane Eyre by Sharlotte Bronte. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 36-38. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-9 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.9 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction joy at the time of experiencing all kinds of sorrowful “Jane Eyre” — one of the most famous works of feelings. the English writer Charlotte Bronte. The work was Charlotte built the central story line of her novel, published by a London publishing house in 1847, after based on real events, the information about which which it immediately won the love of the public and resonated around the district during her pedagogical the favorable disposition of venerable critics. The practice at Row Head School. The story of a modest, stinging life and love story of Jane Eyre with kind, hardworking, sacrificial and honest girl of inexorable power continues to excite the souls of simple social origin, whom the successful employee readers from generation to generation and is rightfully of the venerable owner of the company loved with all included in the number of examples of selected her heart, greatly shocked the sensitive soul of the literary classics. The description of childhood and provincial teacher, who was impressed and carried youth of Jane is very similar to the biography of the away with the literary work. She also dreamed of such writer Charlotte Bronte herself. Having experienced an all-consuming, romantic, fiery and mutual love. A many emotional and emotional upheavals at an early lot of exciting details have long been told about the age, Charlotte was able to clearly and expressively unfortunate man whose wife was mentally ill in describe the psychological state of the orphan girl of various regions of England, sympathizing with him that time, who found herself in rather difficult life and and his new chosen one by the name of Jane Eyre. The family circumstances. Unfortunately, the facts of situation of the poor girl and the young wife, as well moral pressure and humiliation, physically weaker as her child, was illegal and controversial, but the love children, in a society of any type are quite common. of two hearts was real and strong. And the cruelty of adults towards children can still be Charlotte Bronte was outraged by the prejudices called a familiar and common phenomenon. of society and, in many ways, the disenfranchised I think that reasoning about the suffering of other position of women who, like men, deserve public people contributes to a conscious analysis of their own respect and are capable of responsible action for the behavior in various situations. Compassion for good of the family and the state. Due to the class offended people teach us not to do bad deeds, and is a stratification of society, she had to work hard, suffer

Philadelphia, USA 36

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 and endure countless hardships. She was happy only Charlotte Bronte’s “Jane Eyre” novel is an in her fantasies. Her rich imagination gave the heroes excellent example of the adequate and skillful use and of the world-famous novel and millions of readers functioning of phrasal verbs as a means of conveying hope for happiness. Beautiful dreams of sincerity and the meaning of a process or action in its subtlest eternity of feelings inspire faith in wonderful love, nuances. The selected phrasal verbs were divided into which becomes a reward for people with a pure and groups according to the adverbial post positions kind heart. And the novel itself in an extraordinary contained in them. Thus, phrasal verbs were way influenced the life of the writer, filling her with distributed according to the following models: new colors and feelings, significant acquaintances and Verb + up interesting friends, strong impressions and good Verb + out memories. The feeling of enthusiastic, selfless love Verb + down will undoubtedly settle in your heart. Verb + on / upon I think this is a purely female book, exciting and Verb + away piercing, Jane personifies the struggle, strength, Verb + off despite fragility and femininity, Rochester, by Verb + back contrast, is outwardly large and strong, but he is much Verb + in weaker than his little lover. It’s impossible not to Verb + at empathize with the heroes, the book teaches you to Charlotte Bronte’s novel “Jane Eyre” records the appreciate what you have, not to bend under the use of phrasal verbs in 1,115 sentences. Depending on pressure of circumstances and to be able to forgive, no the context, phrasal verbs can lose their original matter what, this is its meaning for me. meaning and acquire a new meaning. There is a One type of verb in English is a phrasal verb. deviation of the phrasal verb values from the values of Phrasal verbs are widely used in modern English and the adverbial post position with which the verb is are of significant communicative value, as they give combined. Cases have also been identified where the the English speaker unlimited possibilities of meanings of phrasal verbs are not fixed in English expressing virtually any concept. Phrasal verbs are dictionaries. widely used not only in spoken English. Many of these It is no exaggeration to say that the question of verbs have become an integral part of the language of English phrasal verbs is one of the most important newspapers, jurisprudence and economics. This is due questions of theoretical study and practical mastery of to the fact that many phrasal verbs have changed “their the English language. Phrasal verbs occupy a face” over time, that is, they have moved from one significant place in the verb vocabulary of the modern stylistic layer to another, acquired new meanings and English language and are extremely common due to lost old ones. their great variety, idiomatic meanings and The main function of phrasal verbs is the heterogeneous functioning. The development and conceptual categorization of reality in the speaker's completion of the system of phrasal verbs occurs in presentation. Phrasal verbs denote not only actions two directions: the involvement of new verbs and the and states as simple verbs, but also precisely development of the semantics of already created determines the spatial and temporal characteristics. language units. This ability of phrasal verbs to describe actions and As a result of the study of these models, the most conditions is more accurately, vividly and emotionally commonly used adverbial post positions are the determined by the components of phrasal verbs. following post positions: up (263), out (219), down Other idiomatic phrasal verbs (expressions (150) and on (135), since many phrasal verbs with specific to a given language), their meaning does not these post positions are ambiguous; least commonly follow from the values of the constituent elements used post positions: away (70), off (64), back (49), in separately, and you just need to remember them as (36) and at (26). The study revealed rare cases of the independent verbs, for example: use of three-component verbs: to run out into, to Set up — 1) arrange, organize; scream out on, to be away from, to look forward from, 2) substitute to burst out upon, to go out of, to fall back on, to look The role of phrasal verbs in enriching the literary down on. Phrasal verbs whose meanings are not fixed heritage of the language is great. The phrasal verbs are in linguistic dictionaries. To order away, to sit back, especially rich in the works of English and American to run out into, to scream out on.... Phrasal verbs writers of the 18th-19th centuries. whose meaning does not match the meaning of the In the course of this study, the following adverbial post position. Phrasal verbs, which, conclusions were made: combined with a specific adverbial post position, lose Phrasal verb is a single semantic and syntactic their original meaning and acquire a different meaning unit; precisely defines spatial and temporal depending on the context. For example: to keep up, to characteristics; the most common and commonly used stir up, to get out, to shut out, to break out, to led group of phrasal verbs is phrasal verbs denoting the down... movement of an object or object.

Philadelphia, USA 37

Using of adverbial post positions in Charlotte expression and emotional coloring to the text. Bronte’s novel “Jane Eyre”: Replacing stylistically neutral verbs, they give special up 26%; out 22%; down 15%; on 13%; away expressiveness to this artistic text due to their 7%; off 6%; back 5 %; in 3% ambiguity, independence in use and idiom. And as a To sum up I came to this conclusion so phrasal result, a work of art becomes lively, rich and exciting. verbs studied in the novel “Jane Eyre” gives

References:

1. Barker, J. (1994). The BronU!s. London: 9. Kaplan, J. P. (1995). English Grammar: Weidenfeld arid Nicolson. Principles and Facts. (p.438). N.Y.: New York 2. Bonnell, H., Bronte, C., Eliot, G., & Austen, J. Press. (1902). Studies in Their Works. London: 10. Powey, J., Levitskaya, T.R., & Fiterman, A.M. Longmans, Green, and Co. (1964). Verbs of adverbial meaning and their 3. Dainty, P. (2003). English Practice Progress: translation into Russian. Translator's Phrasal verbs and idioms. (p.48). Oxford.: Notebooks. Moscow. Oxford University Press. 11. (1999). Charlotte Bronte “Jane Eyre”. (p.410). 4. Kane, P. (1995). Victorian Families in Fact and Hertfordshire; Canterbury: Wordsworth Fiction. New York: 5t Martin's Press. Editions. 5. MacPherson, Pat. (1989). Reflecting on Jane 12. (2002). Macmillan English dictionary for Eyre. London: Routledge. advanced learners. (p.1692) Oxford: 6. Nestor, P. (1987). Charlotte Bronte. Bloomsbury publishing. Houndmills: Macmillan Education Ltd. 13. Muller, V.K. (2007). English - Russian 7. Prentis, B. (1988). The Bronte Sisters and Dictionary. (p.976). Moscow: Onyx. George Eliot: A Unity of Difference. Great 14. (1997). The Oxford Russian Dictionary. Britain: The MacMillan Press, Ltd. (p.1700). Oxford; New York: Oxford University 8. Kunin, A. V. (1986). Kurs frazeologii Press. sovremennogo angliyskogo yazyka (A Course in Modern English Phraseology). Moskva: Vysshaya shkola.

Philadelphia, USA 38

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 15.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Nodira Habibullayevna Rashidova Namangan State University an English teacher

HOW TO IMPROVE LISTENING SKILLS

Abstract: This article is about ways of improving listening skills. Problems with listening for learners of English are also given. For solving these problems interesting ways for listening skills are given. Key words: knowledge, language, foreign, develop, skill, development, listening, communication. Language: English Citation: Rashidova, N. H. (2019). How to improve listening skills. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 39-41. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-10 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.10 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction of exercises that is aimed at developing listening Listening in English improves auditory skills: memory, promotes the assimilation of the lexical • Repeat after announcer, which can be paused composition of the language and its grammatical or synchronized. This exercise is considered basic and structure. And, as you know, communication is not is widely used at the initial stage of training. only speaking a foreign language, but also listening to • Speech development exercises. Developing the interlocutor’s speech. That is, speaking and speech hearing, you can use listening with visual listening are the main types of speech activity in support, or directed listening — listening to recognize communication with native speakers of a foreign specific words, structures, extracting specific language. Listening makes it possible to master the information. sound side of the language being studied, its phonemic Every day, knowledge of the English language is composition and intonation: rhythm, stress, melody. becoming more and more popular in the modern Through listening, the development of a new lexical world, which is moving along the path of integration. structure and grammatical structure is carried out. Proficiency in a foreign language is now an Without listening, speaking cannot be normal; indispensable requirement when applying for a these are two sides of oral speech. Audiovisual and prestigious job and moving up the career ladder. auditory sources help develop listening skills. Meanwhile, the knowledge gained at a school or Audiovisual sources include: visual clarity (pictures, institute is not always sufficient to develop a slides), accompanied by a teacher’s story; voiced conscious, lasting language skill. Learning a foreign films, films and videos; television; radio broadcasts. language involves the development of several Auditory sources include: recordings; photo and audio language skills. At the same time, speaking and recordings; teacher's speech. So how can students listening are key for people who learn English for develop listening skills that are so necessary for communication. communication, and today also for successfully But, if there are many tools and ways to express passing the final exam in English, in which listening thoughts in another language, even with little is one of the most difficult parts? How can students experience in speaking it, then understanding is not so improve their listening skills? Of course, this requires simple. Therefore, we suggest that you learn how to not only listening to the teacher’s speech in the lesson, learn to perceive foreign speech by ear and capture the but also audio recordings of native speakers during the essence even with a small vocabulary. lessons (intensive listening), as well as listening to Before defining materials and a plan for training, authentic texts (extensive listening). There is a system the student must answer a few questions. It is

Philadelphia, USA 39

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 advisable not to keep the answers in mind, but to write Scheme of working with audio and video: Listen down on paper or in a special notebook for language to audio or video twice, not relying on the text, but lessons. only trying to understand the general meaning of what How fluent do I speak and understand English at was said. At this stage, you do not need to parse every the moment? word and translate it verbatim. What is the most difficult thing in understanding Listen or watch again, referring to the text of the foreign speech for me? recording. You can immediately emphasize in the text What methods do I use to improve understanding new phrases that are incomprehensible from the and how often? context. How can I improve my listening skills? Most of those who want to master a foreign Answers to these questions will not only clearly language do not have the opportunity to communicate show the reasons for the lack of progress, but also with its native speakers. Paying tutors is not affordable suggest a further plan of action. for each of us. In the absence of practice, speech skill It is necessary to choose to teach materials is lost, knowledge comes to naught. In order for the depending on two factors: the level of the language language not to be forgotten, it is necessary that and the spectrum of topics that are interesting to the English speech is constantly heard. It is thanks to student. In this case, there will be an incentive to this condition that many people who find themselves constantly return to classes. After all, learning a abroad master the language of a foreign country in a language should not become a chore, but rather be a very short time. For those who do not have the joy. For the same reason, it is better to build classes opportunity to live in the country of the language from simple to complex, and not start right away by being studied, audio books are a good help in learning watching 2-hour films, for example. it. Since listening to an unfamiliar language is not Audio books are a synthesis of written and easy, especially at the initial stage, you should be the spoken text. The listener simultaneously watches the first to include audio and video short in training. A text on the screen and listens as the announcer reads good understanding requires skill, and this type of this text. This allows you to increase the perceived material is the easiest to train. amount of knowledge and serves as an auxiliary It is useful for beginners to listen to slow songs, technique for training speech memory. simple dialogs on basic and everyday topics, short Thus, audio books provide an opportunity to cartoons, audio texts that native speakers pronounce expand the vocabulary of the listener, facilitate slowly and clearly. Examples: the training series understanding of both oral and written speech. They Extra, dialogs from the EnglishClass101 project and can serve as a tool for achieving progress in the field the YouTube channel of the same name. of pronunciation and diction. Audio books are a At any stage, the main thing is to provide strong, flexible system, the structure of which yourself with a permanent language environment contributes to a quick understanding and assimilation through television, radio, news, audio books, of information. Today, more and more teachers are podcasts. realizing the value of introducing audio books into the As for films, series and other video materials, the learning process. indisputable plus of working with them is that what is Learning English by watching movies is learning happening on the screen in itself is a clue to the plot. through perception. First, you pass many correct Understanding comes through intonation, gestures English sentences over your head. Then you can play and other actions of the characters on the screen. In them and build your own sentences. And isn't that why addition, a long video can always be divided into parts you study English — to be able to make your own and work with each separately. sentences? Effective work with audio and video: Of course, Problems with listening for learners of English: if you just listen to English every day without There are many difficulties that a person may additional elaboration of the text, this will also have encounter in understanding a conversation, lecture, or an effect. But even greater results in promoting conversation in another language (and sometimes language skills are obtained by completing additional even in his native language). And the one who speaks tasks. For example, colloquial speech perfectly trains and the listener and the whole situation can be the through retelling and discussing what is heard with a cause of these difficulties. foreign interlocutor, and reading and vocabulary Although some sources of listening problems through working with audio or video text. cannot be changed, there are several skills or The scheme proposed below allows you to “strategies” that English learners can use to overcome enhance the effectiveness of listening training, expand them. your vocabulary, and improve speech and The next time you hear a word that you don’t pronunciation. You can adapt it to your classes by understand, try to guess its meaning using a context or changing some points or adding new ones. situation. But don’t worry if for the first time you

Philadelphia, USA 40

References:

1. Anderson, A., & Lynch, T. (2003). Listening 6. Miller, L. (2003). Developing listening skills (11th ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. with Authentic Materials. E teachers 2. Cameron, L. (2001). Teaching languages to March/April 2003 issue of ESL Magazin. young learners. Cambridge: Cambridge 7. Joiner, E. (1991). Teaching listening: Ends and University Press. means. In J. E. Alatis (Ed.), Georgetown 3. Field, J. (2008). Listening in the language University round table on languages and classroom. Cambridge: Cambridge University linguistics. Linguistics and language. Press. 8. Rivers, W.M. (1981). Teaching foreign- 4. Hennings, D. G. (1992). Beyond the read aloud: language skills. Chicago and Lond. Learning to read through listening to and 9. Rost, M. (2002). Teaching and Researching reflecting on literature. Bloomington, IN: Phi Listening. London, UK: Longman.on: The Delta. University of Chicago Press. 5. Hunsaker, R. A. (1990). Understanding and 10. Ur, P. (1984). Teaching Listening developing the skills of oral communication: Comprehension. Cambridge: Cambridge Speaking and listening (2nd ed.). Englewood, University Press. CO: J. Morton Press.

Philadelphia, USA 41

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 15.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Sayyora Zaitovna Raimova Termez State University Teacher, Republic of Uzbekistan 90 5688878

ARTISTIC INTERPRETATION OF RELIGIOUS AND EDUCATIONAL ISSUES OF UZBEK POETRY IN THE PERIOD OF INDEPENDENCE (As an example works of A. Aripov, A. Mahkam, and A. Uktam)

Abstract: This article analyzes some of the poems Abdulla Aripov, Askar Mahkam, Azam Uktam on the religious and educational issues of the Uzbek poetry in the period of independence. Key words: Uzbek poetry in the period of independence, religious-educational direction, iqtibos, aqd , anafora, takrir. Language: English Citation: Raimova, S. Z. (2019). Artistic interpretation of religious and educational issues of Uzbek poetry in the period of independence (As an example works of A. Aripov, A. Mahkam, and A. Uktam). ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 42-44. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-11 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.11 Scopus ASCC: 1203.

Introduction particular piece of artwork. It also allows establishing Due to independence, it was paid attention to our the criteria for repetitive poetry in poetic speech. sacred religion, traditions, customs and Uzbek literature. While we regard literature as a reflection of Analysis of Subject Matters life, in this sense, interpretation of religious and In the work called “Badoyiu-s-sanoyi” (San`at educational themes in the new era of Uzbek literature yangiliklari), devoted to the analysis of artistic means, was admitted as a crucial issue. The uniqueness of the written by Atoullah Mahmud Hussein, valuable poetry of this period can be explained by the reflection comments on the "takrir" recorded as fine spiritual art. of irrelevant themes, the variation in expression, and The scientist, who has divided the repetition into two the changes in the lyrical nature called “me“. types, writes: “In the first type word repeats. In the In the process of reviving this artistic mentality, second type, meaning repeats but not the word, and the poems of A. Aripov, A.Makhkam, Sh.Kurbon, the repetition of the meaning can be consisted by a A.Uktam, devoted to the religious and enlightenment private mention [4,30] theme, deserve special attention. The Muhammad In general, it serves to increase the aesthetic (s.a.v) said, 'There is wisdom in poetry.' There is a appeal of the poet, to enhance the emphasis and unique advantage in conveying wise, faithful, Islamic meaning, and to fulfill the poet's purpose. and human concepts through the poem[8,8]. These poets described the kindness, honesty, integrity, Research Methodology trustworthiness and other human qualities in their The poet Aripov raises the poem's effectiveness poems that fascinating to uzbek poems for hundred by using three repetitions in the poem called "Tavba" years. Indeed, artistic repetitions also helped to elevate in the series "Haj daftari." the art of poems on the subject of irrelevant and to Йўқ, ҳали оламда мавжуддир шафқат, influence the reader's emotional world. Йўқ, ҳали тебранар меҳр бешиги. In poetic speech, artistic repetition plays an Тавба қил, тавба қил, тавба қил фақат, important role and observance of the norm takes a Сенга очиқ фақат тавба эшиги.[5,212] solid place in the creation of the artwork from a

Philadelphia, USA 42

The poet uses the anafora "yo`q, hali" in order to with thirst, suddenly saw a well. Around the well, he achieve a lively and effective expression of the poem saw the dog licking the soil. Traveler understood that and express any situation. At the end of the poem, the dog was also tired and thirsty as him: completeness of idea is finished by referring to the Тағин пастга тушиб кетди у. words “tavba qil” and “faqat” to reinforce the Олиб чиқди маҳси тўла сув. emphasis. Сувни ташна итга ичирди, "When God's servant repents, God will be more Аллоҳ унинг айбин кечирди.[7,196] pleased than when you lose your camel with your food This work is one of the fard actions of a person in the wilderness and then rejoice when you find it. who calls himself a Muslim. Because a Muslim is not Hadith, which was said by Anas Ibn Molik gives hope to be indifferent to this event. The meanings of hadith to people. Repentance does not only rejoice the sinner described in this poem. Abu Huraira reported that but also the God. In our holy religion, the mercy of when Messenger of Allah said this event, Allah and the forgiveness of the sins of a repentant Companions asked from him: O Messenger of person are always made-known. The poet describes Allah, if we give water to every animal, do we also this concept by his couplets. have goodness? Artistic repetitions increase the expressiveness Messenger of Allah answered: for your every of poetic speech. It is impossible to imagine the music, good action, you have a goodness [7,196]. This type rhythm, weight, band of poem and rhyme art without of artistic poem called “aqd” (strong connection of the artistic repetition. Artistic repetition has a two things). profound emotional impact on the heart of the reader. It is based on bringing together the verses of the Repetitions, of course, can do only function in close Qur'an and hadith in poetic works, with partial association with the figurative visual means of the modifications as required by poetic weight and rhyme. poetic language and the elements of poetry[1,431]. There are different definitions in the text in the sources Literary critic Boboev divides artistic repetitions into of classical literature. In particular, Atoullah Hussein phonetic, lexical, morphological, syntactic repetitions. considered it a matter of wisdom to place a poem with Anaphora refers to lexical repetitions. a minor change in verse, hadith or a well-known Бир кун Муҳаммадга бердилар савол: source. Hussein al-Walid al-Kassifi believes that it is – Аё, Расулуллоҳ, айтиб бер буни. a matter of reason to bring only the text of the verse Қачон фоний дунё топгайдир завол, and hadith with minor changes to fit the requirements Қачон содир бўлгай қиёмат куни?[5,209] of poetic weight and rythm[2,428]. In this case, the poet tries to increase his Даргоҳингда бойлармас, балки sensitivity through the anaphora expressed by the Сенга тоат-ибодат килган word "qachon". Anaphora (from greek anaphora - Қозонгайдир обрў-эътибор.[7,211] forward, upwards) is a repetition of a word or a group A. Uktam's poem called “Talpinaylik qodir of words at the beginning or end of a paragraph, a egamga” is cited with the words in “your presence, not privy view of the word repetition. The anaphora serves to those who possess wealth but to do goodness are to highlight certain thoughts, feelings, moods, and respected”. The Messenger of Allaah after used to say actions, and, naturally, enhances the delightful of the the salaam at the end of each prayer said this blessing. poem[3,30] A man named Varrod narrated this information. The literary skill of A.Mahkam in the poetic These verses differ from the verses that written in essay called "Ishq", created during the early years of artistic way aqd (strong connection of two things) and independence, is that the poet has used the artistic mentioned above. Because these verses belong to repetitions with the aim of increasing the effectiveness iqtibos art. Hussein Voiz Koshifi describes the citation of poetic speech. Repetitions have been used twice in as an art of using excerpts from the verses of the the following passages: Qur'an and hadith without precisely changing it. In his poetic works, Alisher Navoi often refers to the Момо Ҳаво, Момо Ҳаво meaning of the verse and the hadith by taking some Беҳиштидан қувилгач сўнг pieces of them rather than giving fully[2,427]. Зору нолон, зору нолон Замин узра ёлғиз колган Analysis and results Момо Ҳаво, Момо Ҳаво [6,30] In conclusion, we should point out that the In this poem Poet gives description status of artistic art in the period of independence played a Momo Havo by using repetition “Zoru nolon”, and special role in enhancing the vibrancy and “Momo Havo” “Behishtidan quvilgach” “Zamin uzra effectiveness of expression in the literary yolg`iz qolgan” because of believing in Azozil. interpretation of religious and educational themes in In the poem of Azam Uktam that is called Uzbek poetry. Realizing the goal of the poet, “Savobning katta kkichigi yo`q” (from collection providing the musical and rhythm of the poem is an “Sahar vaqti yurak yig`lar” ) a traveler made trouble emotional process that directly related to the art.

Philadelphia, USA 43

References:

1. Boboev, T. (2002). Adabietshunoslik asoslari. 5. Oripov, A. (2001). Tanlangan asarlar. 2-zhild. (p.431). Tashkent: Uzbekiston. (p.209, p.212). Tashkent: Ғ.Ғulom nomidagi 2. Sirozhiddinov, S., Yusupova, D., & Davlatov, O. adabiet va san"at. (2018). Navoiyshunoslik. (p.428). Tashkent: 6. Maҳkam, A. (1993). Ishқ. (p.30). Tashkent: Tamaddun. Chўlpon. 3. Қuronov, D., Mamazhonov, Z., & Sheralieva, M. 7. Ўktam, A. (2014). Saҳar vaқti yurak yiғlar. (2010). Adabietshunoslik luғati. (p.30). (p.196, p.206). Tashkent: Movarounnaҳr. Tashkent: Akademnashr. 8. Zhalilov, B. (2010). Diniy-ma"rifiy 4. Mateқubova, T.R. (2006). Ғafur Ғulom mavzularning badiiy adabietdagi talқini. (p.8). badiiyati. (p.30). Tashkent: Fan va tekhnologiya. Tashkent.

Philadelphia, USA 44

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 15.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Numonjon Turaev International Islamic Academy of Uzbekistan Teacher, 11, A.Kadiri, Tashkent, 100011, Uzbekistan [email protected]

IMAM BUKHARI’S METHOD OF JARH IN “AL-TARIKH AL-KABIR” (ON THE EXAMPLE OF TERMS “SAKATU ‘ANH” AND “FIHI NAZAR”)

Abstract: Three well-known works of Imam Bukhari (810-870) which dedicated to the science of narrators of hadith that called “al-tarikh”. They are “big” – “al-Tarikh al-kabir”, “medium” – ‘al-Tarikh al-awsat” and “small” – “al-Tarikh al-saghir”. The first two of them have survived to the present day. al-Tarih al-Kabir is characterized by a wide range of topics and information contained therein. Perhaps that is why this work was called “The Great history”. This book has great importance not only among the works of Bukhari, but also in the science of "jarh and ta’dil". It is one of the first sources of the science of transmitters. This is confirmed by the high evaluation of this work by scientists’ contemporaries of Bukhari as Muhammad Ibn Abu Hatim and Ahmad Ibn Muhammad Ibn Said Ibn Ukda. To determine the author's views on “jarh and ta’dil”, as well as a specific method, it is important to analyze the terms of “jarh and ta’dil” which are used in relation to the narrators in this work, as well as repeated in his other works. It is also important to find out whether the author or other muhaddith in his collections of narratives from the narrators to which the jarh (criticism) was applied. Because it reveals a particular style of Imam Bukhari in the assessment of narrators and the attention of other scholars to his views. In the article it is described the specific method of Imam Bukhari on the basis of the strictest critical terms of science jarh – “sakatu ‘anh” and “fihi nazar” which is used in “at-Tarikh al-Kabir”. Key words: jarh and ta’dil, The great history, sakatu ‘anh, fihi nazar, two sheikhs, sihoh sitta (six authentic books), kutub tis’a (nine major hadith collections). Language: English Citation: Turaev, N. (2019). Imam bukhari’s method of Jarh in “Al-tarikh al-kabir” (on the example of terms “Sakatu ‘anh” and “Fihi nazar”). ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 45-49. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-12 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.12 Scopus ASCC: 1212.

sabt – strengthen) were) ثبت ,(soduq – veridical) صدوق Introduction There are many terms of “jarh and ta’dil” in the used to determine narrators reliability. “al-Tarikh al-kabir”. Including terms of jarh such as: At first, the meaning of term “sakatu ‘anh” and munkar al-hadis – who’s hadith is its places of use and narrators who were criticized) – منكر الحديث .matruk al-hadis – who’s using this term are studied) متروك الحديث ,(denounced sakatu ‘anh – who’s The verb “sakata” means, “to keep silent”. When) سكتوا عنه ,(hadith is abandoned fiyh nazar – there’re some it used with ‘anh it means not to say anything about) فيه نظر ,(kept quiet about .yatakallamuna fiyh – someone or something) يتكلمون فيه ,(doubt about him .laysa bil-qaviy – This term is included in the unclear terms of jarh) ليس بالقوي ,(who’s spoken about laysa bizak – who’s not as Because of this, using sakatu ‘anh requests to explain) ليس بذاك ,(who’s not strong laysa bishay the reason of jarh. This term was used for the first time) ليس بشيء ,(zaif – weak) ضعيف ,( such as -indahu by Imam al-Bukhari. After al-Bukhari Abu Hatim al‘) عنده عجائب، صاحب عجائب ,(there’s nothing – ajoib, sohib ajoib – who’s wonders, owner of Razi, Abu Zur’a al-Razi and Imam Muslims also used .[zohib al-hadis –who’s hadiths it [1, v. 2, p. 631-632) ذاهب الحديث ,(wonders ,(siqa – reliable) ثقة :is left) and terms of tadeel as

Philadelphia, USA 45

Sakatu ‘anh was used by different muhaddiths in uses phrases that represent the lowest and worst levels. the several levels of jarh. For example, Hafiz Iraqi "In a very rare case because of the Imam al-Bukhari (d.806/1404) used this term in the 3rd degree with leaflet (beware of suspicious things)," he says, "a liar, “zahib”, “matruk”, “fihi nazar” and “bih la a "hadith maker”[15, v. 2, p. 126]. From these yu‘tabar”[12, p. 123]. Zahabi also used it in the third definitions it is understood that although the term degree (with matruk), but Suyuti placed it it the 5th "sakatu'anh" does not mean a definitive jarhah, the degree [16, v. 2, p. 230]. hadith of the narrator should be omitted when used by The use of the phrase by Imam Bukhari in Imam Bukhari. The following is a valid statement of relation to the narrators and the level of the hadith is this conclusion. specifically mentioned in the Fath al-Mughis. In In the work, 18 narrators were pronounced particular, based on Ibn Kathir's statement, "These "sakatu 'anh". The following are some of the narrators two are the lowest and worst in his eyes," Sahawi narrated by Bukhari with the term "sakatu 'anh" (table argues that he uses this expression for "abandoned 1). narration." Bukhari answers the question of why he

Table 1. List of narrators who Bukhari criticized as "sakatu 'anh"

Al-Tarikh al- al-Zuafo № Ravi al-Tarikh al-awsat kabir al-saghir 1. Muhammad ibn Hajjoj, al-Musaffar 1/64/141 2. Muhammad ibn Shujo ibn Nabhon 1/115/331 3. Muhammad ibn Umar al-Vaqidiy 1/178/543 2/311 334 4. Muhammad ibn Marvon al-Kufiy 1/232/729 2/246 340 5. Ibrohim ibn al-Hakam ib Abon 1/284/915 6. Ibrohim ibn Usmon, Abu Shayba 1/310/982 2/185 5 Ibrohim ibn Muhammad ibn Abdulaziz ibn Umar 7. 1/322/1009 ibn Aburahmon ibn Avf 8. Ibrohim ibn Yazid, Abu Ismoil al-Xuziy 1/336/1058 2/110 12 9. Ismoil ibn Ya’lo al-Saqafiy, Abu Umayya 1/377/1198 1/251 10. Zayd ibn Avf Abu Rabiy’a 3/404/1345 2/343 11. Abdulloh ibn Ziyod ibn Sulaymon 5/96/271 2/114 185 12. Al-Qosim ibn Abdulloh ibn Umar 7/164/730 2/143 302 13. Musayyab ibn Sharik, Abu Said al-Tamimiy 7/408/1789 2/240 361 14. Nu’mon ibn Sobit, Abu Hanifa al-Kufiy 8/81/2253 2/43 15. Nasr ibn Tarif al-Bohiliy 8/105/2355 2/157 16. Vahb ibn Vahb, Abul-Baxtariy 8/170/2581 2/320 386 17. Al-Haysam ibn Adiy al-Toiy 8/218/2775 2/265 390 18. Yusuf ibn Xolid ibn Umayr, al-Basriy 8/388/3426 2/246 410

The table shows that 14 of the 18 narrators, who narrations are of Prophet’s (PBUH) life. It has also were cited in al-Tarikh al-Kabir, repeats 14 in al- been narrated on many topics other than siyar. Tarikh al-awsat and 10 in al-Zuafo al-saghir. Of these, Although there is no narration in the "Sihohi sitta", it 10 were criticized in all three works. can be seen that Doraqutni was narrated in Sunan [8, Additional terms of jarh on two of these 18 v. 1, p. 18, 71, 236, 304, 467, 487; v. 2, p. 180; v. 3, narrators: Nu'man ibn Thabit and Yusuf ibn Khalid 48, 49, 71, 100] and Hakim in Mustadrak [10, v. 1, p. bin Umayr were also used. In particular, it is 303; v. 2, p. 599, 603, 605, 609, 612]; mentioned that Nu'man ibn Thabit was a "murjii"[6, v. - Ibrahim ibn Hakam ibn Aban quotes from 8, p. 81] while Yusuf ibn Khalid's "liar"[6, v. 8, p. 388] Hakim Naysaburi in Mustadrak and states that its was cited. The first of these comments is on the author isnad meets the requirements of the two sheikhs [10, and the second is on Ibn Main and Amr ibn Ali. v. 2, p. 346]. Daraqutni quotes a narration from him in The following is a summary of hadiths from the the Sunan [8, v. 2, p. 307]; first 10 these narrators in famous hadith collections: - It can be seen narration from Abu Shayba - There is no narration in the famous hadith Ibrahim ibn Uthman in hadith collections. In collections from Muhammad ibn Hajjaj, Muhammad particular, Ibn Majjah quotes four hadiths in Sunan ibn Shuja Nahban, Muhammad ibn Marwan Kufi, and [11, v. 1, p. 479, 484, v. 2, p. 996, 1014] and Tirmizi Ismail ibn Ya'la al-Saqafi; a narration in Sunan, and states that he is munkar al- - Muhammad ibn Umar Waqidi is a prominent hadith [18, v. 2, p. 336], and Hakim quotes two hadiths figure in the science of siyar, and most of his it in Mustadrak [10, v. 3, p. 176, 422];

Philadelphia, USA 46

- Although hadiths of Ibrahim ibn Muhammad to the narrators who did not meet the requirements of ibn Abdul Aziz ibn Omar are not mentioned in the authentic hadith by Imam Bukhari. famous hadith collections, it is possible to witness that Another term used by Imam Bukhari to criticize Hakim has narrated one of them in Mustadrak [10, v. narrators is a "fihi nazar" (there is doubt about it), 3, p. 542]; which is used in the work of 96 narrators. - It is possible to see that many hadiths have The term was used by Zahabi, Iraqi, Sakhawi and come from Ibrahim ibn Yazid Al-Khuzi al-Makki. In the Suyuti in the same way as the term "sakatu 'anh". particular, Tirmizi quotes two hadiths in Sunan and The generous use of this phrase is related to the words mentions muhaddiths’ criticism about his weak “fihi maqal”, “adna maqol”, “fulan layin” or memory [18, v. 2, p. 169, v. 5, p. 75]. In Sunan, “tukullima fih”. He said, "Other than Bukhari 'sakatu' Doraqutnini narrated several hadiths from him [8, v. and 'fihi nazar' are same" [15, v. 1, p. 327]. 4, p. 432, v. 5, p. 161, 482, 508]. You can see that Nuriddin Itr states in Manhaj an-Naqd that the Hakim also narrated from him [10, v. 2, p. 562]; phrase is the slightest level of jarh and that it is - There are narrations of Zayd ibn Awf in hadith necessary to make an ijtihad in the case of a narration collections. For example, Darimi gives three by this term [14, p. 112]. narrations in Sunan [9, v. 1, p. 158, v. 2, p. 926, 1102]. According to Imam Bukhari, the term is a harsh The above examples make the first conclusion phrase for others. Iraqi says: "He used the terms 'fihi somewhat questionable. After all, 6 out of 10 (60%) nazar' and 'sakatu 'anh' to refer to those who’s hadith of these 18 narrators are narrated in reliable is abandoned by Bukhari" [12, p. 163]. Suyuti also collections of hadith. There is no jarkh about four states that al-Bukhari used the phrase in relation to narrators except for Imam Tirmidhi's jarh. At the same narrators who’s hadiths are refused [17, v. 1, p. 346]. time, it should be taken into account that Hakim stated The following are just about 15 of the narrators that the narration was in accordance with the two with the phrase “fihi nazar”(table 2). sheikhs. Hence, the term "sakatu 'anh" is used to refer

Table 2. List of narrators who Bukhari criticized as " fihi nazar "

Аt-Tаrix аl- аt-Tаrix аl- аz-Zuаfo аs- № Ravi kаbir аvsаt sаg’ir 1. Muhаmmаd ibn Sobit ibn Аslаm аl-Bunoniy 1/50/503 Muhаmmаd ibn Hujr ibn Аbduljаbbor ibn Voil 2. 1/69/164 ibn Hujr Muhаmmаd ibn Humаyd, Аbu Аbdulloh аl- 3. 1/69/167 2/386 Roziy 4. Muhаmаmd ibn аl-Zubаyr аl-Hаnzаliy 1/86/236 318 5. Muhаmmаd ibn Аbdurаhmon 1/162/482 6. Muhаmmаd ibn Muoviya, аl-Bаsriy 1/246/780 7. Ibrohim ibn А’yan, аl-Bаsriy аl-Ijliy 1/272/875 8. Ibrohim ibn Аsvаd аl-Kinoniy 1/274/882 9. Ibrohim ibn Аli аl-Rofi’iy 1/310/975 10. Ismoil ibn Аbdurаhmon 1/362/1142 1/313 11. Ismoil ibn Muxtor 1/374/1186 12. Ishoq ibn Ibrohim ibn Nаstos 1/380/1211 23 13. Iyos ibn Аfif аl-Kindiy 1/441/1414 Аvs bin Аblulloh ibn Burаydа ibn Hаsis аl- 14. 2/17/1542 Аslаmiy Bishr ibn аl-Husаyn, Аbu Muhаmmаd аl- 15. 2/71/1726 2/26 Isbаhoniy

As can be seen from the table, 3 (20%) of the 15 v. 1, p. 274], Ismail ibn 'Abd al-Rahman was whom narrators described at al-Tarikh al-Kabir used this “is not followed by” [6, v. 1, p. 362], and Isma'il ibn expression at al-Tarih al-Awsat, and 2 (13%) in the 'al- Mukhtar’s hadith is not authentic [6, v. 1, p. 374]. One Zuafo al-Saghir’. Only 13% of these narrators are can see that Muhammad ibn Zubayr Hanzali was mentioned in al-Zuafo al-Saghir. From this it is pronounced "munkar al-hadith" in "az-Zuafo al- assumed that the term was taken lightly by Imam saghir". From this it is possible that Imam Bukhari Bukhari. used the term “fihi nazar” as the meaning of "munkar The book also mentions three of them: the reason al-hadith". of Ibrahim ibn Aswad Kinani’s jarh is in his hadith [6, From these narrators:

Philadelphia, USA 47

- there was quoted several hadiths from Habiburrohman's view against al-Zahabi and Iraqi’s Muhammad ibn Thabit ibn Aslam Bunani. For interpretation of al-Bukhari's use that this term for example, Ahmad ibn Hanbal narrated some hadiths in narrators whos narrations’ are ignored. al-Musnad [2, v. 19, p. 497, v. 34, p. 351]. Hakim cites Habiburrohman argues that the scholars of this 1 narration from him in Mustadrak, adding that he is knowledge can ignore Buhari's allegory and claim that of the Basran saints and the descendants of the tabiis’ they are "siqa" or include them in sahih. In particular, [10, v. 4, p. 566]; Imam al-Bukhari said about Tammam ibn Najih as a - From Muhammad ibn al-Hujr al-Hadrami you "fihi nazar" [6, v. 2, p. 157]. Ibn Main said, Al-Bazzar can see the narrations in hadith collections. For says that he is a "salih al-hadith" and that al-Bukhari example, Bayhaqi gives two narrations in Sunan al- himself has quoted from him a narration. That is, Kubro [3, v. 46, p. 46, 143]; Buhari did not leave him. At the same time neither - Narrations by Muhammad ibn Humaid Razi Abu Dawud nor Tirmidhi left. were cited in many hadith collections. In particular, Habiburrrahman Azamyi, after giving a total of Darimi gives many narrations in Sunan [9, v. 1, p. 275, eleven arguments, argued that Iraqi's view was wrong, 277, 305, 345, 389], Imam Termizi quotes a number that Buhari's views were often inconsistent with those of hadiths in Sunan and gives some of them a "hasan, of the scholars, and were widely used for isnads. For gharib" [18, v. 1, p. 108, 113, 281, 647, v. 4, p. 230, example, he said of Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn 232]. Bayhaqi narrated several narrations in al-Sunan Abdullah ibn Yazid, "Fihi nazar, because it is not al-Kubro [3, v. 7, p. 419, 549], and Darimi also mentioned that one of them heard a hadith from narrated in several places [9, v. 1, p. 138, 175, 195, another" [6, v. 5, p. 183]. In many cases, he adds that 208]; the phrase is used in the narration rather than in the - There are many narrations in hadith collections narrator [16, v. 2, p. 605-608]. from Muhammad ibn Zubayr Hanzali. In particular, It can be concluded that the term “fihi nazar” Nasai cites three narrations in the Sunan [13, v. 7, p. used of about 100 narrators in the work is often used 27-29], and the Hakim quotes three narrations in the in relation to narrators, and sometimes to narrations, Mustadrak which, in one place, he criticized hadith as which does not mean that all narrations are to be unauthentic [10, v. 3, p. 531, v. 4, p. 338]. Al-Bayhaqi abandoned. Rather, when evaluating these narrators quotes five narrations from him and states that after and their narrations, one must refer to the works of the last narration, al-Bukhari used the terms "munkar other scholars. al-hadith" and "fihi nazar" about this narrator [3, v. 10, The above examples and analyzes show that p. 119-121]; many hadith narrators have been narrated by Imam - al-Bayhaqi reported a hadith from al-Ibrahim Bukhari with the words "sakatu 'anh" and "fihi nazar". ibn A’yan al-Basri al-‘Ijli [4, v. 10, p. 265]. But there Many scholars have cited Bukhari's commentary on is no other narration of Ibrahim in other well-known the narrations of these narrators, but in some cases this hadith collections; does not happen. On the contrary, it is argued that the Abdulfattah Abu Ghudda refers to this term in narration is a hasan or a gharib. the field of al-Raf'u and at-Takmil. He opposes

References:

1. (2003). Abdullah ibn Yusuf Jadi’. Tahrir ‘ulum 4. (2003). Bayhaqi, Ahmad ibn Husain ibn Ali ibn al-hadis. Bairut, Muassasa al-rayyan li al-tibaati Musa Khusravjirdi Khurasani. Al-Sunan al- va al-nashr va al-tavzi’. kubra. Bairut: Dar al-kutub al-ilmiya. 2. (2007). Iraqi, Abulfazl Zayniddin Abdurahman 5. (2003). Bayhaqi, Ahmad ibn Husain ibn Ali ibn ibn Hasan. Al-Tabsira va al-tazkira fi ‘ulum al- Musa Khusravjirdi Khurasani. Shu’ab al-iman. hadis (Alfiya al-Iroqi). Riyaz: Maktaba dar al- KSA: Maktaba al-rushd li al-nashr va al-tavzi’. minhaj li an-nashr va at-tavzi’. 6. Bukhari, Muhammad ibn Ismail (1977). Al- 3. (2001). Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Abu Abdullah Tarikh al-awsat. Halab: Maktaba dar al-turas. Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Hanbal. Musnad al- 7. Bukhari, Muhammad ibn Ismail (n.d.). Al- imom Ahmad ibn Hanbal. Muassasa al-risola. Tarikh al-kabir. Haydarabad: Daira al-ma’arif al- usmaniya.

Philadelphia, USA 48

8. Bukhari, Muhammad ibn Ismail (1976). Al- muqaddima Ibn Salah. KSA: al-Maktaba as- Zuafo al-saghir. Halab: Dar al-va’y. salafiya. 9. Daraqutni, Abulhasan Ali ibn Umar ibn Ahmad. 14. (1989). Nasai, Ahmad ibn Shuaib ibn Ali (2004). Sunan al-Daraqutni. Bairut: Muassasa Khurasani. Al-Sunan al-sughro. Halab: Maktaba al-risala. al-matbuat al-islomiya. 10. (2000). Darimi, Abdullah ibn Abdurahman ibn 15. (1981). Nuriddin Itr. Manhaj al-naqd fi ‘ulum al- Fazl Dorimi Tamimi Samarkandi. Sunan Darimi. hadis. Damask: Dar al-fikr. KSA: Dar al-mughna li al-nashr va al-tavzi’. 16. Sakhavi, Muhammad ibn Abdurrahmon (2003). 11. Hakim Naysaburi, Abu Abdullah Hakim Fath al-mughis bisharh alfiya al-hadis lil-Iraqi. Muhammad ibn Abdullah (1990). Al-Mustadrak Egypt: Maktaba al-sunna. ‘ala al-Sahihayn. Bairut: Dar al-kutub al- 17. Sayyid Abdulmajid al-Ghavri (2007). Mavsu’a ilmiyya. ‘ulum al-hadis va fununuh. Damask: Dar Ibn 12. (n.d.). Ibn Majjah, Abu Abdullah Muhammad Kasir. ibn Yazid Qazviniy. Sunani Ibn Majjah. Halab: 18. Suyuti, Abdurahman ibn Abu Bakr (1975). Da ihya al-kutub al-’arabiyya. Tadrib al-ravi fiy sharhi taqrib al-navavi. KSA: 13. (1969). Iraqi, Abulfazl Zayniddin Abdurahman Dar tiba. ibn Hasan. At-Taqid va al-izah sharh 19. Termiziy, Abu Isa Muhammad ibn Isa (1975). Sunan. Egypt: Mustafa Babi Halabiy.

Philadelphia, USA 49

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 15.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Dilfuza Kodirovna Yuldasheva Namangan State University an English teacher

COMMUNICATIVE APPROACH IN TEACHING A FOREIGN LANGUAGE

Abstract: In this article it is spoken about a communicative approach that is aimed at the formation of students' semantic perception and understanding of a foreign language, as well as the mastery of linguistic material for the construction of speech utterances. Key words: competence, method, motivation, communicative approach. Language: English Citation: Yuldasheva, D. K. (2019). Communicative approach in teaching a foreign language. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 50-52. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-13 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.13 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction listening. Grammar is mastered in the process of The communicative approach is currently communication: the student learns words, widespread throughout the world, and is one of the expressions, language constructions, and only then main methods of teaching foreign languages. Its main begins to understand the grammatical meaning of the goal is to teach fluent communication in the language, language being studied. to behave appropriately in various communication In foreign language lessons, you can create situations. That is, the main thing in this approach is situations in which students communicate in groups or the interaction during communication and the in pairs with each other. The difference in achievement of a communicative goal. The main goal communicativeness is that instead of specially of the communicative approach is the formation of prepared texts and dialogs, it uses spontaneous communicative competence, that is, the use of situations from real life that are played out by the language for “live” communication, as well as teacher and students in order to motivate the latter to sociolinguistic competence, which helps students use speak and eliminate the fear of making a mistake. For the correct language in various situations. Language such training, it is important to choose topics that are competency means that with a good knowledge of relevant for students at the moment and are familiar in grammar and vocabulary, students are free to speak a their native language — this makes it possible to use foreign language. If mistakes were nevertheless made, the language spontaneously, demonstrating this will lead to misunderstanding to one degree or communication skills. another. Thus, the purpose of training is to increase In addition, a successfully communicative communicative competence, that is, to improve the approach is used in a language environment where the possibilities of using the language in communication. language being studied is the only means of The communicative technique is aimed at the communication. For example, if a child goes to a practice of communication and is needed, first of all, language camp in a country where the language being to remove the fear of speaking a foreign language. The studied is the main one, then he has no other choice purpose of this approach is to teach a student to speak but to try to find a common language with a foreigner. a foreign language not only fluently, but also Listening to songs is an effective method of correctly. learning a foreign language, since during listening the The communicative method develops all student is immersed in foreign language and easier to language skills — oral and written speech, reading and perceive it. Here the student’s interest is very

Philadelphia, USA 50

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 important, if he once translates the text of his favorite professional activity that students have, and also song with the dictionary, he will not forget the new contributes to a more complete mastery of a foreign lexical units and try to use them in active speech. language. When watching films in a foreign language, it is As N.I. Torunova notes, “the introduction of a recommended to select those videos whose contents business game in the university pedagogical process the student knows and watched in their native contributes to the formation of the professional language. Thus, the student, knowing the plot, will formation of a specialist’s personality” listen to English speech and pay attention to A business game involves joint activity, grammatical constructions. therefore, it removes the contradiction between the The most effective forms of control in a collective nature of future professional activity and the communicative approach, in our opinion, are a individual nature of the assimilation of knowledge. business game, monologue, staging dialogue and The method of business games aimed at teaching conversation on a given topic. We chose these forms, professional communication has a number of features. as they allow the student not only to develop their oral 1.The business game should be based on real speech, but also include creative features — the speech material, reflecting the specific situation of student can tell something about himself and learn a communication in the professional and labor sphere. lot about others and the world around him. 2. In a business game, the moment of self- Foreign-language communicative competence is learning prevails over learning. This is because the a qualitative characteristic of the personality of a teacher of a foreign language is incompetent in specialist, including a combination of scientific and questions of the specialty of the trainees and cannot theoretical knowledge and practical skills in the field competently compose a business game and evaluate of foreign professional communication, experience in its communicative (and not linguistic) results without professional interaction, and sustainable motivation their help. for professional communication in a foreign language. Therefore, trainees are involved both in It determines the ability and willingness of the subject compiling a business game, and in evaluating it by a of professional activity to carry out professional parameter: whether the communicative goal is communication in a foreign language. Foreign achieved or not. The teacher can only evaluate the communicative competence includes three main correctness of speech in terms of language norms. components: motivational (desire for relevant and 3. An essential point in a business game is its subsequent study of a foreign language, professional problematic nature. Of course, in the professional communication in a foreign language), functional sphere there are a number of typical situations, but (speaking, listening, reading, writing in a foreign here more often than in any other, problematic language), reflective (the ability to analyze one's own situations arise that require a quick solution. Of great communicative act). The criteria for its formation in methodological value are business games that accordance with the identified structural components stimulate the emergence of more and more new are: communication situations. Such business games will — interest in learning a foreign language, the attract as many students as possible to participate in it. desire to maintain a high level of their own foreign 4. In the business game, one of the leading ones language communicative competence; is the principles of joint activity and dialogical — fluency in foreign language speech, listening communication of the participants, the consistent to foreign language speech, understanding and correct implementation of which ensures the active translation of the text; deployment of the content of this game. In a business — the ability to identify their own mistakes and game, participants assert themselves not only as correct them. individuals, but, above all, as specialists in their field One of the effective ways of creating of work. communicative competence through the 5. A business game involves the interaction of its intensification of learning is the method of business participants. Based on the classification of forms of games, which allows you to directly include the human interaction, we can distinguish the following process of teaching a foreign language in the model of types of business games: a cooperation game , a the future work of students. The main interests of conflict game. Each type of game is characterized by students of a non-linguistic profile lie precisely in the a specification of goals, the efforts of its participants field of their specialty, and they most often consider a are aimed at achieving them. foreign language as a means of expanding their We give examples of such games that we use business contacts, professional skills in the English classes in students of the department of professional and labor sphere. pedagogy and psychology. Educational business game is a practical lesson Example 1 that models various aspects of the students Purpose: to activate the skills of perception and ’professional activities. It creates a condition for the generation of monologue utterances based on the integrated use of the knowledge of the subject of transformation of the text.

Philadelphia, USA 51

Description: the teacher offers four teams Example 3 playing the name of the problem, for example: “The The goal of the game is to practice discussion. problems of children & adolescents”. Each team Description: players are invited to explain their within 3-4 minutes should present their version of the attitude to the profession of psychologist, based on story on this issue. At the end of the game, the jury their own ideas about its social prestige, and to justify decides which team has the best version of the story their choice. and awards points. It should be noted that the holding of business Rules: if the teams went beyond the time limit games requires careful preparation, both from the specified in the game, then they exit the game and get teacher and students. Naturally, the teacher plays the a penalty point. leading role in the development of the plot of the Example 2 game. In the process of independent reading of this Purpose: to formulate positions in the process of kind of literature (preferably original), students are joint professional activity. engaged in its adaptation, analysis, commenting and Description: each participant in the game producing readings on a given topic in order to receives a card with the name of the problem, for develop and improve their professional competence. example: In the process of learning a language by the “Writing Problems”, “Drugs & alcohol”, method of a business game, the formation of students' “Parents' divorce & death”, “Reading Problems”, communicative competence is ensured. In addition to “Thinking about suicide”, “Doubting their aptitudes knowledge of a foreign language, limited by the scope and abilities”, and the teacher asks for a three-minute of the specialty, the student gets the opportunity to point of view on their decision. The jury evaluates develop his personality, to form the necessary each point of view on a five-point system, and the communication skills with other people not only for three best options for solving this problem are professional work, but also for everyday life. awarded prizes.

References:

1. Brandl, K. (2007). Communicative Language 6. Lightbown, P., & Spada, N. (2006). How Teaching in Action: Putting Principles to Work. Languages are Learned. Oxford University (p.464). Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice Hall. Press. 2. Canale, M. (1983). From cornmunicative 7. Nunan, D. (1999). Second Language Teaching competence to cornrnunicative language & Learning. Massachusetts: Heinle&Heinle pedagogy. In Richards & Schrnidt (Eds.) Publishers. (EDAL). 8. Richards, J.C., & Rogers, T.S. (1986). 3. Karavas-Doukas, E. (1996). Using attitude Approaches and rnethods in language teaching. scales to investigate teachers' attitude to the Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. communicative approach. 9. Richards, J.C. (2006). Communicative language 4. (2003). LinasSemistriatis “Peculiarities of the teaching today. Cambridge: Cambridge Communicative Approach in Teaching English” University Press. EESE 4/2003 10. Thomson, G. (1996). Some misconceptions 5. Larsen-Freeman, D. (2000). Techniques and about communicative language teaching. principles in language teaching. Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press.

Philadelphia, USA 52

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 15.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Yorkinoy Xamidovna Nazarova Namangan State University an English teacher

TEACHING WRITING SKILLS IN ENGLISH LESSONS

Abstract: This article is about how to teach writing skills in English lessons. It is also spoken about practical tips for improving writing skills. The purpose of teaching such a speech is to develop the skills to create various types or genres of written messages – texts. Key words: purpose, to acquire, modern, writing, to require, product, text. Language: English Citation: Nazarova, Y. X. (2019). Teaching writing skills in English lessons. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 53-55. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-14 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.14 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction the correlation of selected sounds with the Due to global changes in society, both in corresponding phonemes, i.e., the implementation of Uzbekistan and around the world, the role of a foreign a phonemic generalization. Then phonemes must be language in the education system has been changed, designated by strictly defined letters. Writing requires and from an ordinary academic subject it has been a clear delineation of similar phonemes from each turned into a basic element of the modern education other, a strong memorization of the graphics of letters system, as a means of achieving the professional and their reproduction in the desired sequence. realization of a person. Innovative forms of learning are characterized Communicative writing is an expressive type of by a high communicative ability and the active speech activity aimed at verbal communication in involvement of students in educational activities, writing. The purpose of teaching such a speech is to activate the potential of knowledge and skills in develop the ability to create various types or genres of speaking and listening skills, and effectively develop written messages — texts. students' communicative competence skills. This So, teaching writing is the possession of the helps to adapt to modern social conditions, as society skills of calligraphy, graphics, spelling, punctuation, needs people who are quickly oriented in the modern as well as vocabulary and compositional skills. The world, independent and initiative, who achieve purpose of mastering the technique of writing and success in their activities. writing in a new language for students is the At the heart of any innovation is creativity. possession of graphics and spelling. Creative activity involves the development of the Therefore, writing is seen as an important tool in emotional and intellectual spheres of personality. This language learning. It helps the solid assimilation of is one of the main tasks of the modern educational linguistic material (lexical, grammatical) and the process. Learning activities at school require the use formation of reading and speaking skills. Writing can of specific technologies that provide a solution to this also perform an auxiliary function if students learn the problem. These are innovative forms of training: role- writing technique: they learn to write letters, and they playing game, project method, dramatization, ICT, know the spelling of words. techniques of critical thinking technology. In order to use written speech, it is necessary to In a letter, a person begins to perceive new acquire a number of skills. The initial stage of writing information, comprehending the relationship between mastery is the acquisition of writing and reading skills. concepts, between the members of a sentence, where The letter involves the implementation of an accurate, displays the processed information that is necessary strictly consistent phonemic analysis of the word and for further assignments. Particularly important in

Philadelphia, USA 53

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 writing is short-term (operative) memory, as when language knowledge and language skills for writing sentences and text subject utterances must be creating and recognizing information; linguistic and constantly kept in mind. regional and regional knowledge to ensure socio- Attention is a process whose focus is directed cultural education, without which it is impossible to and the concentration of thoughts or vision, hearing on fully form a communicative competence. something. When writing a letter, attention plays an Since today the learning process is aimed at important role, since students may find errors of practical knowledge of a foreign language. various kinds when writing text correctly and quickly I would like to note the enormous importance of complete tasks and move on to a new one. Thinking is such a speech type of activity as writing. Recently, this the ability to reason, analyze, compare and draw type of activity began to be given deserved attention. conclusions. It is thinking when writing a letter that Possession of written speech allows you to really use teaches the understanding of logic narration, makes it knowledge of a foreign language, being outside the possible to make your story smooth, interesting, language environment, communicating with native without a sharp jump from one topic to another. speakers using modern communication tools: internet, The processes of oral and written speech are e-mail, etc. The ability to write personal and official inseparable and interconnected. Currently, the attitude letters, the need to fill out questionnaires, document towards teaching writing has been changed. Its role is forms motivate students to actively master written gradually increasing, and the letter is regarded as a communication in the language they are studying. reserve the effectiveness of teaching a foreign The relevance of teaching writing and writing in language. Writing is a productive activity in which a recent years has undoubtedly increased, this is due to person records a speech so that it can be passed on to the fact that the role of writing in teaching English, others. Product this activity is a speech work or text. like any foreign language, is increasing. The practical Productive writing is divided into: educational writing significance of written verbal communication in the and communicative writing. field of modern means of communication, such as e- Educational writing is writing performance mail, the Internet, in particular written communication various language and conditional speech exercises with it, is great. Our task, as English teachers, is to aimed at mastery of productive lexical and create the most suitable conditions for mastering grammatical skills, speech skills, including writing skills. The tasks that we must solve in the communicative writing skills. process of learning written language include the Communicative writing is an expressive view- formation of students: speech activities aimed at verbal communication in — graphic skills, writing form. The purpose of teaching such a speech — speech and cognitive skills, is to develop the skills to create various types or — the ability to formulate a thought in genres of written messages — texts. accordance with the assignment, also a written style, Written text is a product of written language. The — knowledge of the culture of the written work, classification of written texts may be as follows: its role, completion questionnaires, resume writing, writing — intellectual readiness to create the content of greeting cards, personal official letters and responses a written work, to them, reviews, annotations, reports, notes, essays, — authentic representations of the content of the articles. The purpose of teaching writing is to learn to written work. write in a foreign language the same texts that a person Among the tasks of writing, it is important to can write in his native language. For example: indicate the expansion of students' knowledge and Filling out the questionnaire, writing various their horizons. types of letters, resumes, statements, essays, reports, Difficulties in learning written language: reviews, postcards and emails. Each type of text — The process of learning written language is requires its own language means, composition. constantly complicated by discrepancies between the The main methods of teaching foreign language sound and graphic way of expressing thoughts writing are speech exercises and assignments. There — The written statement must be concrete and is always a goal in an exercise. The exercise is aimed complete in order to fulfill its communicative function at improving the execution method actions. — There is no way to expressively intone your Nowadays, when knowledge of a foreign speech language becomes more likely the norm, the authors — A written work requires special grammar and of the modern state educational standard put forward syntax the following goal of teaching a foreign language in In addition, students face the following Uzbekistan schools — the formation of difficulties: communicative competence. — limited vocabulary At its core, it is integrative and includes several — fear of spelling and grammatical errors main components: communication skills in speaking, — Interference of the native language at the level listening, reading and writing; of a word, phrase, sentence and text

Philadelphia, USA 54

— limited skills of self-organization, planning 5. The principle of phasing the formation of — lack of ideas or ways of expressing them writing skills. The following principles of teaching writing and 1. The development of writing techniques. writing are distinguished: 2. The use of letters to master the language 1. The principle of oral advancing (pronounce material. first). 3. Application of writing skills in 2. The principle of accounting for the rules of communicative written and spoken language. spelling of the studied language. It can be concluded that the tested complex 3. The principle of comparison with the native exercises and assignments contributed to an increase language — is aimed at transferring common graphic in proficiency by writing and writing to students of the elements. experimental group and contributed to the formation 4. The combination of rules and numerous of a written foreign language communicative training exercises. competence.

References:

1. (1999). Teaching Writing Skills. By Kenneth 5. Grabe, W., & Kaplan, R. (1996). Theory and Beare, About.com Guide; Judith S. Evan Jay . practice of writing: An applied linguistic Four Square Writing Method. Teaching and perspective. New York: Longman. Learning Company. 6. Krashen, S. (1982). Principles and practice in 2. Connor, U., & Kaplan, R. (1987). Writing across second language acquisition. Oxford: Pergamon languages: Analysis of L2 text. USA: Addison- Press. Wesley. 7. Larsen-Freeman, D. (2000). Techniques and 3. Davis, P., & Pearse, E. (2000). Success in Principles in Language Teaching. NewYork: English Teaching. Oxford: Oxford University Oxford University Press. Press. 8. Harmer, J. (2007). The Practice of English 4. Fathman, A., & Whalley, E. (1990). Teacher Language Teaching. 4th ed. London: Longman. response to student writing: Focus on form 9. Radecki, P., & Swales, J. (1988). ESL student versus content. In B. Kroll (Ed), Second reaction to written comments on their written language writing: Research insights for the work. classroom. New York: Cambridge University 10. Shoebottom, P. (2013). The Writing Process. Press.

Philadelphia, USA 55

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 15.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Fotima Bakiyeva Tashkent State Pedagogical University Senior teacher

Nargiza Mirzahmedova Tashkent State Pedagogical University Senior teacher, Uzbekistan

EFFICIENCY OF ONLINE TRAINING

Abstract: The article emphasizes the importance of online education in the activities of higher education institutions and its importance in the development of the country's educational system, the purpose, content, methods of distance learning, teaching tools and the process of distance learning interactive communication of instructors using Internet technology. Key words: online learning, telecommunication means, international information networks, audio and video tutorials, online lessons, electronic libraries, multimedia electronic textbooks. Language: English Citation: Bakiyeva, F., & Mirzahmedova, N. (2019). Efficiency of online training. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 56-58. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-15 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.15 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction The second initiative is aimed at creating the In recent years, certain efforts have been made to necessary conditions for the physical preparation of fully support the youth of our country and protect their young people, their ability to demonstrate their rights and interests. The Youth Union of Uzbekistan, athletic potential. created on June 30, 2017, combines the needs and The third initiative is aimed at organizing the desires of youth. In this process, the law “On State effective use of computer technology and the Internet Youth Policy in Uzbekistan” is instructive. among youth and youth. At a video conference conducted under the The fourth initiative was aimed at organizing leadership of the head of our state, attention to our systematic work to increase the ability of young youth, their participation in culture, art, physical people to expand their audience. education and sports, the development of skills in The fifth initiative addresses women's using information technology among young people, employment issues. issues of developing readership, increasing the level Particular attention was paid to protecting of employment of women. young people from malicious Internet attacks and It is worth noting that the time has come to show their effective use of information technology, distance that the spiritual immunity of our young people and and online training. their meaning is significant. Therefore, the five major Today, development is rapidly changing and initiatives put forward by the President are important. evolving. Almost every minute changes, updates and Of course, the head of state put forward five unexpected events occur in different parts of the important initiatives based on a new system of work planet. Every day passes under a strong stream of in the social, spiritual and educational fields. news. The information flow takes us home, to work The first initiative promotes young people's and to the organization. In general, people cannot interest in music, painting, literature, theater and function normally. Understanding and studying life other forms of art, revealing their talents. occurs through the collection and receipt of information. The level of human knowledge is

Philadelphia, USA 56

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 determined by a greater or lesser degree of without disturbing his / her work. In addition, online information received by a person over a certain period learning has the following social significance of time. That is why modern access to modern performs the following tasks: knowledge has become a requirement today for the increase the level of literacy in society and the effective use of new information technologies in quality of education; improving teaching. The “National Personnel - satisfaction of the population with educational Training Program” and the Law of the Republic of services; Uzbekistan “On Education” also hold us responsible. - satisfaction of qualified specialists of the At the same time, significant changes are taking country and others place in the education system. In particular, distance − The online education system plays a special learning is a new form of distance reading. Online role in the development of the following processes for learning is independent and increases the person’s the education system of our country: ability to think independently, assess the situation, − continuation of reforms in education; draw conclusions and predictions. Another advantage − the formation of educational technologies of of distance learning is that students can receive the population; information at the right time and even at work. Due to − implementation of changes conducive to the its advantages, this system is now widely available development of international relations; around the world. This method is used to improve or − the emergence and rapid development of change the skills of many large enterprises, saving new, high-quality technical tools for the exchange of millions of dollars a year. information between participants in the educational Online learning is the process of interactive process; remote communication between the listener and the − international integration in the field of trainers using the goal, content, methods, study guides education. and Internet technologies. Another advantage of this The advantage of online training for trainees is education is that the student himself determines the that they do not systematically participate in lectures duration of training, that is, the student begins to study and seminars in this system, and they are easily voluntarily and accepts materials under the accessible with their convenience, location and supervision of the teacher. Compensation is comfort. Everyone can read as much as he needs to determined by how tasks and tests are performed. The master science and pass the necessary tests for the sooner the student completes the program, he will chosen course. complete the quick reading and receive a certificate. If In the online education system, the teacher must the program cannot develop, it will be able to work be able to coordinate the learning process, develop and independently and continue to study. adapt training, as well as develop individual curricula. Communications are currently being developed, In the online learning system, the teacher is such as a laptop, netbook, i-pad, i-phone and responsible for coordinating the learning process, smartphone. Therefore, there is growing interest in developing and adapting science, providing individual using such tools in the educational process. Online learning plans, managing the curriculum and much learning is a process that is carried out using these more. Quality control of education is ensured through technologies. Connecting the republic’s schools to the distance exams, conversations, creative work and Internet allowed us to organize and conduct distance intelligent testing systems. learning courses in our country. The online education curriculum is based on the Online learning technology is a combination of curriculum approved by the Ministry of Education, as communication tools, forms and methods in the in traditional education. process of identifying independent, but controlled Monitoring of knowledge, skills and abilities information with this person. Its main part is acquired by students is carried out in accordance with telecommunication equipment and communications. the time frame and terms indicated in the table of the − They are used for the following trainings: educational process. − - important, necessary teaching materials; Form of intermediate, final and final works of − - feedback between teacher and student; official control. However, depending on the process, − - exchange of managed information in an it is allowed to apply daily, current and other types of online learning system; control, provided that the network is monitored. − - access to international information Temporary control over the learning process is networks, as well as connecting to foreign users in the supported (mainly as part of a network test, but it can online training system; also be supported in session sessions), and for each One of the forms of continuing education is student in the network, students are tracked and ensuring the human right to education and creating controlled. equal opportunities for students in the voluntary In the case of the educational process, contact territory of the country. This type of education also sessions are held where practical and laboratory provides a person with basic or additional education

Philadelphia, USA 57

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 seminars are organized and consultations are Thus, the introduction of online learning will provided. create a single information space in the field of At the end of the training, those who successfully education and provide students with the opportunity pass the intermediate control are assigned to the final to effectively exchange information, make effective control. With the exception of the final control, it is use of the material and technical resources of advisable to submit a graduate study (through a educational institutions, and will also contribute to an network of presentations). It also includes providing impartial assessment of students' education and the relevant documentation to students at the end of the effectiveness of their education. course.

References:

1. Allen, I. E., & Seaman, J. (2013). Changing Insights to a Changing World Journal, 2. course: Ten years of tracing online education in www.franklingpublishing.net the United States. San Francisco, CA: Babson 7. Cavanagh, S. (1997). Content analysis: Survey Research Group and Quahog Research Concepts, methods and applications. Nurse Group LLC. Researcher, 4(3), 5-16. 2. Bailey, C. J., & Card, K. A. (2009). Effective 8. Cole, M. T., Shelley, D. J., & Swartz, L. B. pedagogical practices for online teaching: (2014). Online instruction, E-learning, and Perception of experienced instructors. Internet student satisfaction: A three year study. The and Higher Education, 12, 152-155. International Review of Research in Open and 3. Bell, B. S., & Fedeman, J. E. (2013). E-learning Distance Learning, 15(6), 111-131. in postsecondary education. The Future of 9. Coppola, N. W., Hiltz, S. R., & Rotter, N. G. Children, 23(1), 165-185. (2002). Becoming a virtual professor: 4. Brindley, J., Blaschke, L. M., & Walti, C. Pedagogical roles and asynchronous learning (2009). Creating effective collaborative learning networks. Journal of Management Information groups in an online environment. The Systems, 18(4), 169-189. International Review of Research in Open and 10. Coursera. (2012). Retrieved from Distributed Learning, 10 (3). https://www.coursera.org http://www.irrodl.org/index.php/irrodl/article/vi 11. Cox, B., & Cox, B. (2008). Developing ew/675/1313 interpersonal and group dynamics through 5. Bryant, J., & Bates, A. J. (2015). Creating a asynchronous threaded discussions: The use of constructivist online instructional environment. discussion board in collaborative learning. TechTrends, 59(2), 17-22. Education, 128(4), 553-565. 6. Callaway, S. K. (2012). Implications of online 12. Crawford-Ferre, H. G., & Wiest, L. R. (2012). learning: Measuring student satisfaction and Effective online instruction in higher education. learning for online and traditional students.

Philadelphia, USA 58

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 18.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Elizaveta Kamalatdinovna Iskenderova the Nukus State Pedagogical Institute named after Azhiniyaz doctoral candidate of the Karakalpak language department, Uzbekistan, Nukus

LINGUOCULTUROLOGICAL PROBLEM OF THE PHRASES CONNECTED WITH THE NAME OF HORSES IN THE KARAKALPAK LANGUAGE

Abstract: The article deals with the modern method of research as a quantitative-typological analysis, with the help of this analysis it was shown the features of the names of horses in the Karakalpak Proverbs and sayings in the language of the national picture of the world are determined. The analysis of domestic and foreign scientific literature in the linguistics of the Turkic Languages on the study of the names of horses and in terms of a large sphere of animal husbandry. The article deals with the study of lexical units on the basis of quantitative and typological application of semes according to age, motor, sexual and other features of the names of horses. In the peoples of Central Asia, animal husbandry is closely related to the economic life, culture of peoples, and traditions that have survived to this day, and which are still in use as part of Proverbs and sayings. Due to the fact that the local people had to take care of horses in their daily life, they used language units, and these relations with animal husbandry were reflected in the language picture of the world of this people, in our case, the Karakalpak people and lexical units associated with horses. Key words: Karakalpak language, paremia, gippologichesky lexicon, proverbs, euphemism, cultural linguistics. Language: Russian Citation: Iskenderova, E. K. (2019). Linguoculturological problem of the phrases connected with the name of horses in the Karakalpak language. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 59-64. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-16 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.16 Scopus ASCC: 1203.

ЛИНГВОКУЛЬТУРОЛОГИЧЕСКАЯ ЗАДАЧА ФРАЗ, СВЯЗАННЫХ С НАЗВАНИЕМ ЛОШАДЕЙ В КАРАКАЛПАКСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ

Аннотация: В статье идет речь о современном методе исследования как квантитативно- типологический анализ, с помощью данного анализа определяются особенности названий лошадей в каракалпакских пословицах и поговорках в языковой национальной картине мире. Представлен анализ отечественных и зарубежных научных литератур в языкознании тюркских народов по исследованию названий лошадей и в плане большой сферы животноводства. Изучены лексические единицы на основе квантитативно-типологического применения всеми согласно возрастным, двигательным, половым и другим особенностям названий лошадей. У народов Центральной Азии животноводство тесно связано с хозяйственным бытом, культурой народов, и традициями, которые сохранились до сих пор, и которые все еще употребляются в составе пословиц и поговорок. В связи с тем, что местному народу в ежедневном быту приходилось ухаживать за лошадьми, они употребляли языковые единицы, и эти связи с животноводством отражались на языковой картине данного народа, в нашем случае каракалпакский народ и лексические единицы, связанные с лошадьми. На сегодняшний день на территории Каракалпакстана очень хорошо развивается коневодство, хотя для нашего народа данная промышленность не является новизной. Это можно узнать по собранным нами статистическим данным, а также в статье приведены отрывки из пословиц и поговорок каракалпакского фольклора, связанные с лошадьми. Значит, отсюда можно сделать вывод, что вопросы присутствия названий лошадей в составе устойчивых фраз, идиом требуют лингвистических, особенно, этимологических исследований.

Philadelphia, USA 59

Ключевые слова: каракалпакский язык, паремия, гиппологическая лексика, пословицы, эвфемизм, лингвокультурология.

Введение для пищи, пили их молоко – кымыз, а самых С давних времен лошади использовались в быстрых лошадей готовили для состязания качестве транспортного средства, во время воин скакунов [9, с. 24]. были верными друзьями седоков-джигитов, В работе А. Абдуллина «Образ коня в настоящим другом. Коневодство не только казахской мифологии» отображается научные связано с домашним хозяйством, но оно являлось сведения как индоевропейцы впервые приручили как хобби для мужчин, они проводили уход за и внедрили порядки для лошадей [1, с. 77]. ними и участвовали в народных состоязаниях и Лошади играли большую роль во всех национальных праздниках. Лошади принимали отраслях нашего быта: в земледелии, в военном участие в скачках, подраставшие юноши и деле, как транспорт и в продовольствии. Для девушки на лошадях гонялись друг за другом, в джигитов и настоящих мужчин лошади считались частности «за девушкой», то есть будущей настоящими друзьями. Доказательством этому супругой. служат каракалпакские фольклорные Лошади были верными помощниками в произведения, в которых ярко показаны примеры земледелии. Его сила помогала в сборе урожая, из жизни предков. копытами лошади размельчали собранное зерно, Названия лошадей в языкознании они помогали в мельничном деле. Большой объем рассматриваются под общим названием зооним. урожая, в частности рис, мелится с помощью На сегодняшний день в языкознании зооним лошадей, под тяжестью копыт зерна пшеницы в традиционно изучается только в номинативном многократном обходе мельницы превращались в характере или в терминологическом направлении. муку. В качестве яркого доказательства этого можно Также лошадиное мясо применяется в особо отметить научный труд А. Ж. продовольствии. Из конины приготовляются Омонтурдиева «Названия домашней утвари и разнообразные фирменные блюда, а его молоко – эвфемика пословиц и поговорок в кымыз имеет жаждоутоляющее свойство в жаркое животноводческом языке» [8, с. 1]. время года. Лошадиную кожу применяют в Автор рассматривает животноводческие кожной галантерее. Поэтому сохранились из века термины, семантику пословиц и поговорок, в век до наших дней устойчивые словосочетания, употребляемых только в животноводстве. В статье определяющие характер, внешность, походку, пословиц и поговорок, а также фразеологизмов красоту и скачки лошадей. (устойчивых словосочетаний), употребляемых В Центральной Азии коневодство тесно относительно названий лошадей, он анализирует связано с хозяйственным бытом, культурой и отдельно. традициями, которые сохранились до сих пор. В В каракалпакском языке имеются очень связи с тем, что местному народу в повседневной много устойчивых словосочетаний, связанных с жизни приходилось ухаживать за лошадьми, они названиями лошадей: употребляли определенные термины, и эти 1. Жылқы минез адам – человек слова, с термины, связанные с лошадьми отражались и в прямым характером, который всегда сдерживает животноводстве каракалпакского народа. На свое слово. Посредством символа лошади, сегодняшний день на территории наблюдается следующие особенности, как сила, Каракалпакстана традиционно хорошо отвага, смелость. развивается коневодство. Об этом можно узнать 2. Жылқыдай адам – человек, который по собранным нами статистическим данным, в никогда не устает, себя не жалеет, не гнушается статье приведены отрывки из пословиц и никаким трудом. Здесь имеется в виду такое поговорок каракалпакского фольклора, связанные лошадиное качество, как трудолюбие. с лошадьми. Ещё с давних пор коневодство имело 3. Аттай минез – устойчивое большое значение в жизни каракалпаков. На словосочетание употребляется для передачи сегодняшний день опубликованы ряд статей и состояния человека с упрямым характером. имеются работы по названиям лошадей. 4. Тайдай шапқылаў [скакать, словно Один из разделов кандидатской работы К. жеребец] – под данным устойчивым Пахратдинова посвящен коневодству, он словосочетанием понимается беспокойный описывает о приручении коней, и использовали в характер, старание сделать что-то побыстрее, быту кочевые народности, населявшие поскорее. территорию с Алтайских гор до реки Дунай. 5. Тайдай айқасыў [дерутся, словно Особое внимание уделяется тюркским и жеребята] – под данным устойчивым монгольским народам, которые с ранних периодов словосочетанием понимается драка в шутку или держали лошадей в быту, использовали их мясо

Philadelphia, USA 60

дружеская схватка среди мальчиков, особенно, Аты, тоны бар кисиниң среди детей младшего возраста. Той-жыйынға барысы бар, 6. Тайдай тебисиў [лягаться, словно Ул, қызы бар кисиниң, жеребята] – устойчивое словосочетание, тоже Қудалыққа барысы бар. означает подвижную игру, дружескую схватку [Человек, имеющий коня и шубу, среди детей младшего возраста. Ходит по пирам и гостям. 7. Тайда туяқ қалмай келиў [до последнего, Человек, имеющий сына и дочь, до конца – означает стопроцентную явку на какое- Ходит по сватьям [4, с. 38]. либо мероприятие, включая даже малолетних Арғымак атқа оқ тийсе, детей. Ябыдай болып туўламас. 8. Аттай силкиниў [стряхиваться как конь] [Рысак не поскачет как сивый мерин, Рысак в прямом смысле слова конь дергается, чтобы по-каракалпакски жүрмел, жортаҡ ат. СМ.: ябыға стряхнуть с себя влагу. Данная фраза выражает (Жеребенок после первой линьки до года”, даже отношение, взгляд человека на определенное если попадет в него стрела] [4, с. 38]. обстоятельство, когда он чем-то озабочен. Айғырды неден қойсаң 9. Ат жигиттин қанаты – эта фраза Атты да соннан минесен. означала, что всегда и во все времена лошади [Каким был жеребцом, являлись самым верным другом и надежной Таким конем и вырастет] [4, с. 39]. опорой мужчин). Лошади во время сражений и Тулпардың үйири бир болсада воин своих хозяев оберегали от несчастных Отлаўы басқа. случаев, от бед и напастей. Вместе с тем были [Крылатые кони, хоть и из одного табуна, незаменимыми помощниками в быту и в Они выделяются] [4, с. 40]. домашнем хозяйстве. Қойлы бай нурлы бай, 10. Аттан туссе де, ерден туспеў – в данной Жылкылы бай сылдыр бай. фразе заключено следующее значение: некоторые [Богатый на баранов – лучистый, везучий люди требуют к себе повышенного внимания, бай, хотя они давно покинули свой пост и должность, Богатый на коней – не совсем бай, небогатый но все равно им нравится быть в центре внимания, [4, с. 41]. говорить с важным видом и в приказном тоне. Жорға минген жолдасына қарамас. 11. Жақсы атқа бир қамшы, жаман атқа [Кто на рысаке, тому не до спутника] [4, с. мын қамшы – фраза в переносном значении 44]. означает, что сообразительному человеку Байтал шаўып бәйги алмас. достаточно кивка или намека, а недоумку, сколько Кобыла – не может быть лучше жеребца [4, с. не объясни, сколько не втолковывай – все 55]. бесполезно. Бедеў аттың жорғалағаны айып, 12. Атты көрип аяғы талды – если пеший Тазы ийттиң үргени айып. увидев на лошади седока, пожелает тоже сесть на [Скакать рысаком вина жеребца, лошадь, захочет или помечтает об этом, то есть Лаять как дворняжка вина борзой собаки] восхищается. Также другое значение этой фразы – [4, с. 55]. если увидев у другого вещь или предмет, который Ат болатын тай жылқыға үйир, нет у него самого, то тотчас же возникает желание Адам болатуғын бала қонаққа үйир. иметь эту вещь или предмет, то есть появляется [Жеребенок, которому предписано стать зависть. В переносном значении означает настоящим конем беспокойство по поводу отсутствия того или Держится близко к коню, иного предмета, скорейшее получение или Мальчик, который хочет стать настоящим приобретения этого предмета. седоком В «Кратком фразеологическом словаре Держится близко к гостям] [4, с. 56]. каракалпакского языка» Ж. Ешбаева, Жалғыз болсаң түйе сақла употребляется одна устойчивая словосочетание Жарлы болсаң бийе сақла. Кобыла, не «жылқысы таўға шығыў» [удача, везение] – ожеребевшая кобыла радоваться, быть довольным от исполнения [Если ты одинок какого-либо желания [3, с. 85]. Выращивай верблюда, Следует сделать вывод, что вопросы Если ты беден названий лошадей в составе устойчивых фраз, Выращивай жеребу в доме] [4, с. 57]. идиом требуют лингвистических, особенно, Ябыда болсам буўданман этимологических исследований. Сәтли күни туўғанман. В IV томе каракалпакского фольклора мы [Я хоть и казахский конь и из смешанной можем встретить пословицы и поговорки, крови, связанные с лошадьми, напр.: Зато родился в удачный день] [4, с. 57].

Philadelphia, USA 61

Ешек өзин төмендемес бедеўден, терминов. Преимущество в том, что подобные Егер сатағойсаң базарында беллиди. языковые единицы есть и сейчас, они живут до сих [Осел не считает себя ниже арабского пор и являются богатым наследием народа, скакуна, особенно в словаре имеются названия растений, Ты на него на базаре посмотри] [4, с. 58]. термины животноводства, коневодства и Тап бергенде тай озар, земледелия, также профессионализмы, Табаны қызса ат озар. относящиеся к разным специальностям, названия [В рывке первым жеребец прискачет, предметов хозяйственной утвари, продукций Если разбежится, то конь прискачет] [4, с. продовольствия и одежды, обычаев и традиций, 59]. топонимические наименования, а также другие Қулынлаған бийеден языковые единицы. Это в свою очередь даст Қудыктағы суў қалмас. ценные сведения не только об имеющихся [После ожеребившейся кобылы- своеобразных профессиях общества того периода, Не останется и вода в колодце] [4, с. 61]. но и образа жизни народа. Ученый Ш. Абдиназимов указывает, что в Бедеў – самая знаменитая лошадь, произведении «Девону лугатит турк» Махмуда привезенная из Аравии. Его еще называют Кашгари» встречается около 10000 (десяти тысяч) әребиат [арабский конь] [5, с. 251]. Ат – так слов [2, с. 13]. называют коня после трех лет [7, с. 46]. Если анализировать количественно Жылқы – вид лошадей, используемых для тематические группы слов в труде Махмуда черной работы, а также в качестве транспорта [5, Кашгари «Девону лугатит турк», то из них с. 232]. Айғыр – лошадь-самец, это название ему составляет большинство языковых единиц дается после того периода, когда его называют преимущественно слова и термины касательно ғунаном [7, с. 29]. Тулпар – крылатый конь, на животноводства, в особенности употреблены которых скачут богатыри в сказках. Он, если термины коневодства, они составляют 155 погонится – обязательно догонит, если убегает – главных слов. Это значит, что животноводство обязательно спасется [5, с. 354]. Тай-тайыншақ – (коневодство) является главным занятием в это название применяется по отношению к коню, домашнем хозяйстве и источником пропитания которому уже есть шесть месяцев, а до этого его тюркоязычных народов, в том числе называют қулын–қулыншақ [7, с. 277]. Ябы – каракалпаков. Из них встречаются ряд единиц, лошадь казахского происхождения. Хвост и грива означающих разновидностей, внешнего вида и коня бывает синеватого оттенка, рост низковатый, номативного значения домашних лошадей. а ноги коротковатые. Это говорит о том, что он Особенно, употребляются нижеприведенные рабочая лошадь [7, с. 354]. слова для обозначения внешнего вида и действия Қулын – так называют жеребёнка от лошадей: рождения до года (десяти месяцев). Ласкательное 1. Слова конь и лошадь имеют равное название – қулыншақ [7, с. 197]. Бийе – самка на служебное значение. сносях [5. С. 285]. Буўдан – появляется от Ат – ат қуш қанатiн, эр атiн [птица – скрещивания лошадей двух видов [5, с. 374]. крыльями, а молодец – конем] [6, с. 70]. У каракалпаков коневодство тесно связано с 2. Встречаются слова, обозначающие хозяйственным бытом, до сих пор сохранились внешний вид, цвет и некоторые отличительные связанные с ними пословицы и поговорки. Ат – черты лошадей. Например: Угар ат - конь с жигиттиң қанаты [Конь – крылья джигита] [10, пятном на лбу [6, с. 87]. с. 307]. Ат сапарда билинер [Конь проверяется в Қашға ат – лошадь черного или другого дороге] [10, с. 312]. Ат орнын тай басар, ата цвета, но с пятном на лбу и употребляется в орнын – ул [Место коня занимает жеребец, место каракалпакском языке в форме «қасқа ат» [6, с. отца – молодец] [10, с. 313]. Ат қуралы – қамшы, 402]. ийт қуралы – таяқ [Средство для коня – кнут, а 3. Встречаются также нижеприведенные для собаки – палка] [10, с. 314]. слова, обозначающие возраст, внешний вид, Также у тюркоязычных народов есть много упорство и двигательную активность лошадей. трудов по коневодству. В исследовании Озуқ ат – самый быстрый конь в поединках языкознания и его отдельных вопросов эти труды и состязаниях «ылақ жарыс» [поединок скакунов] являются главными и важными источниками в [6, с. 97]. исследовании данной темы. Одним из таких Қiсрақ [молодая самка]. У огузов всякая ценных трудов можно назвать «Девону лугатит- самка. Огузское племя называло всех видов самок турк» Махмуда Кашгари. «Девону лугатит-турк» - – қысрақ. А в каракалпакском языке слово это настоящее энциклопедическое произведение, «қысыр» употребляется ко всякой самке, из потому что здесь встречаются слова, относящиеся домашних животных самкам коров, лошадей и ко всем областям общественно-политических верблюдов. Всякое животное, которое не на

Philadelphia, USA 62

сносях называют қысыр. Например: корова не на Ататтi. Таj ататтi [Жеребенок вырастив и сносях, лошадь не на сносях, верблюдица не на повзрослев, стал конем] [6, с. 214]. сносях и т.д., то есть отсюда можно сделать вывод, Iнаттi. Ол қоjiн iнаттi [Он приказал ставить что семантика слова «қысыр» означает не метку на своих овец и баранов]. Это означало ожеребившая [6, с. 439]. делать подрез в ухе овца [6, с. 222]. Kawal [лошадь-рысак]. На сегодняшний день Атғардi - Ол мэнi атғарi [Он помог мне сесть вообще не употребляется форма слова «кауал» для на лошадь, посадил на коня. Другие также] [6, с. обозначения походки лошади. Есть слова, 229]. обозначающие это понятие жорға [рысак], Отғардi [отпустил на пастбище]. Ол ат жүрмел [ловкий], шапқыр [быстрый], қаназат отғардi [- он накормил коней]. Другим также [6, тулпар [крылатый конь] [6, с. 376]. с. 229]. 4. Слова, связанные с поведением Атландi [Сел на коня]. Ол ат атландi [он сел лошадей: на коня]. В нашем языкознании глагол с корнем Окўш jiлқi [необузданная лошадь]. Слово «ат» обозначает отправление куда-то, отправку и «oкўш jiлқi» связано с поведением лошадей, но в уход куда-либо. Это слово, означающее действие, современном каракалпакском языке это слово не на сегодняшний день обозначает животного и употребляется для обозначения упрямых, утратил свое номинативное значение [6, с. 281]. непокорных лошадей [6, с. 93]. Қiмiз - молоко лошади, его квасят на Ikiш [непокорный упрямый конь] [6, с. 143]. больших емкостях и пьют натощак [6, с. 346]. 5. Слова, связанные с возрастом Арғардi. Ол атiн арғардi [он утомил коня] [6, детенышей лошадей. с. 230]. Сiб [двухлетний жеребенок] [6, с. 309]. В этом труде большинство слов, связанные с Қулун [самец, жеребенок] [6, с. 383]. отраслью коневодства сохранились в основной Тосан [необъезженный жеребенок]. В работе форме, а некоторые в измененном виде. встречаются вышеназванные формы слов, Квантитативно-типологическое исследование обозначающие жеребят, а в современном терминов коневодства имеет важное значение в каракалпакском литературном языке для осознании генетического родства или несходства обозначения двухлетнего жеребенка не каракалпакского языка с другими языками. употребляется форма слова «сiб», а для В связи с тем, что каракалпакскому народу в необъезженного жеребенка форма слова «тосан» ежедневном быту приходилось ухаживать за вообще. Но, для обозначения детенышей лошадей лошадьми, они употребляли языковые единицы, продуктивно употребляются формы слов «қулын», связанные с животноводством, в том числе и с «қулынтай», «қулыншак», «тайыншақ», «тай», лошадьми. На сегодняшний день в народе хорошо «тайша» [жеребенок] и другие формы [6, с. 382]. развивается коневодство. Это можно узнать по 6. Взаимосвязь терминов коневодства с собранным нами статистическим данным. В образом жизни людей. общем, если по Республике Каракалпакстан В толковом словаре каракалпакского языка количество лошадей в 2010 году составляло 18, используется в форме слова аран – означало рыбу 489 голов, то в 2015 году – 20,274 голов, а к 2018 с большим ртом [6, с. 106]. году оно достигло 23, 028 голов. Это значит, что и Атлiғ эр [человек с конем] [6, с. 123]. на сегодняшний день повышается интерес и Атлуқ - в их (жители города вблизи Тирож) потребность нашего народа к лошадям. языке [конюшня] [6, с. 124]. В заключение, можем сказать, что наш народ Арқун – дитя самки от скрещивания с диким воспринимал лошадей в качестве эквивалента конем. Эта форма не используется в виде арқун, он богатству, и если среди его живностей не было в скачках самый быстрый [6, с. 132]. лошадей, он не мог считаться богатым человеком. Арпасiз ат - «арпасыз ат ашумас, арқасiз алп Кони, в те времена считались престижным видом чэрiк сijумас» [не выиграет скачки тот конь, что транспорта. Мы становимся свидетелями того, что без овса, не выиграет борьбу джигит (молодец) без наш народ еще с ранних пор хорошо развивал помощи сородичей]. Эта пословица употребляется животноводческую отрасль, особенно, в значении призыва к единству [6, с. 144]. коневодство. Об этом говорят хорошо Эмilган - название встречающейся болезни у сохранившиеся в народных дастанах и лошадей. От этой болезни поправляются, когда фольклорных произведениях названия, связанные язва лопается сама. По персидский называется с животноводством, в частности коневодством. И хуном или хунном. (Теперь у нас эта болезнь во время всенародных праздников они называется болезнью «бадном» или «бандом») [6, участвовали на скачках и занимали призовые с. 173]. места, тем самым преподносили подарки своим Iкандi-қiсрақ iкандi [Самка на сносях] [6, с. хозяевам, а самое главное, они являлись самым 211]. верным и надежным другом мужчины, кормильцем семьи.

Philadelphia, USA 63

References:

1. Abdullina, A. (2008). Obraz «konja» v Kashgaria "Dictionary of Turkic adverbs"]. kazahskoj mifologii [Consept “Horse” in Kazakh (p.482). Tashkent: Science. mythology]. (p.394). Aktobe. (In Kazak). 7. Nasirov, D., & Dospanov, O. (1992). 2. Abdinazimov, Sh. (2014). Istorija Dialektologicheskij slovar' karakalpakskogo karakalpakskogo jazyka [History of the jazyka [Dictionary of Karakalpak Dialects]. Karakalpak language]. (p.164). Nukus: (p.636). Nukus. (In Karakalpak). Karakalpakstan. 8. Omonturdiev, A.J. (2017). Nazvanija domashnej 3. Eshbaev, J. (1985). Kratkij frazeologicheskij utvari i jevfemika poslovic i pogovorok v slovar' karakalpakskogo jazyka [Brief zhivotnovodcheskom jazyke [Names of house phraseological dictionary karakalpak language]. utensils and evfemik of proverbs and sayings in (p.158). Nukus. (In Karakalpak). livestock language]. (p.67). Termez. (In Uzbek). 4. (1978). Karakalpakskij fol'klor [Karakalpak 9. Pakhratdinov, K. (1992). Zhivotnovodcheskaja Folk]. Vol. 4. Nukus, p.548. (In Karakalpak). leksika v karakalpakskom [Cattle breeding Lexis 5. (1982). Tolkovyj slovar' karakalpakskogo jazyka of the Karakalpak Language]. Nukus, (In [Monolingual Dictionary of the Karakalpak Karakalpak). Dialects]. Nukus, 1982.Vol. I. – 401 p.; 1984. 10. (1990). Slovar' skommentarijami k uzbekskim Vol. II. – 387 p.; 1984. Vol. IV. – 387 p. (In pogovorkam [Theory of Aphorisms. Dictionary Karakalpak). of explanations of proverbs]. (p.528). Tashkent. 6. (1967). Pamjatnik Mahmuda Kashgari «Slovar' (In Uzbek). tjurkskih narechij» [Mahmoud's monument to

Philadelphia, USA 64

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 18.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Janabay Kalibaevich Marziyaev Karakalpak State University named after Berdakh Assistant Professor of the Department of Journalism, Doctor of Philosophy in Philology

INTERPRETATION OF ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS IN THE KARAKALPAK PRESS

Abstract: This article examines the concept of ecology and environmental journalism methodological aspect. In addition, it was given directions and the subject of environmental journalism. For example: the Concept of environmental journalism, the subject of display and their direction are compared with different points of view of researchers in this area. Full-scale analysis and a brief conclusion on the coverage of environmental problems of the local press. Key words: Ecology, environmental journalism, environment, Karakalpakstan, media, concept, subject, proposal, knowledge, problem, function, classification, theme, nature, The Aral Sea, problem, tragedy, society. Language: Russian Citation: Marziyaev, J. K. (2019). Interpretation of environmental problems in the Karakalpak press. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 65-73. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-17 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.17 Scopus ASCC: 1201.

ИНТЕРПРЕТАЦИЯ ЭКОЛОГИЧЕСКИХ ПРОБЛЕМ В КАРАКАЛПАКСКОЙ ПРЕССЕ

Аннотация: В данной статье изучены понятия экология и экологическая журналистика методологическом аспекте. К тому же было уделено направлениям и предмету экологической журналистики. Например, понятие экологическая журналистика, предмет отображения и их направления сравниваются с разными точками зрения исследователей данного направления. Полномасштабно анализируется и даётся краткий вывод по освещению экологических проблем местной печати. Ключевые слова: Экология, экологическая журналистика, окружающий среда, Каракалпакстан, СМИ, понятие, предмет, предложение, знания, проблема, функция, классификация, тема, природа, Аральское море, проблема, трагедия, общество.

Введение В мире возникает необходимость изучения В последнее время в мировой практике экологической тематики во многих направлениях журналистики экологическая тематика становится науки. И в этом вопросе средства массовой одним из основных направлений публицистики. информации играют большую роль. В частности, Причиной тому является накопление в обществе в журналистике ведутся научные исследования по многих экологических проблем и нерешенность анализу экологических проблем, классификации этих проблем вовремя. Возникшие в этой сфере тем, мастерству раскрытий тем, возможности упомянутые проблемы в сегодняшнее время жанра, языка и стиля текста. Поэтому перерастают в глобальные проблемы исследование в журналистике экологической человеческого общества. Возникает тематики современными методами и получение необходимость объективного освещения этой точных научно-практических выводов является тематики и пробуждения общественного мнения актуальным. по этим вопросам, и в связи с этим возникает За годы независимости национальная необходимость решения этих проблем. журналистика Узбекистана и её составная часть – пресса широко развивалась. Были проведены

Philadelphia, USA 65

научно-исследовательские работы о прессе и её Лайона. В вышеназванных источниках были месте в обществе, принципах развития, изучены особенности СМИ экологического социальной и духовной специфике публицистики направления и своебразная деятельность и жанровом совершенствовании в журналистском журналистов-экологов. творчестве. Как известно, в печати отражаются все Проблемы экологии и их жанрово- жизненные вопросы общественной жизни, в том стилистические особенности с точки зрения числе вопросы экологии и окружающей среды. каракалпакской публицистики до сегодняшнего Надо отметить, что с периода становления и до дня не были изучены в качестве объекта нашего времени остались многие экологические исследования. проблемы. Одной из них является высыхание Следует отметить, что в научной работе Д. О. Аральского моря. На сегоняшний день эта Бекбаулиева были изучены в связи с экологическая проблема угрожает не только национальной независимостью некоторые Средней Азии, но и всему миру. «Хочу обратить вопросы формирования каракалпакской прессы в Ваше внимание на гибель Арала – одну из 1991–1994 годах и ее обогащения национальным острейших экологических проблем колоритом. И в данной работе также уделяется современности. Вот, в моих руках карта, внимание работе Д. Бекбаулиева, в частности, отражающая трагедию Арала. Думаю, относящимся к экологической тематике разделам. комментарии здесь излишни. Устранение В научной работе А.У. Абдимуратова были последствий, связанных с высыханием моря, изучены части публицистических произведений Т. требует активного объединения действий на Кайыпбергенова, касающиеся экологических мировом уровне» [9]. Потому в печати вопросов. И в работах З.А. Кожыкбаевой, Б.Н. Каракалпакстана, непосредственно связанной с Палванова, П.К. Алламбергеновой, Т. Ж. этой проблемой, интерпретация экологической Машариповой были изучены литературно- тематики в логико-сравнительном аспекте художественные жанры, практические и является актуальной. теоретические основы журналистики, также Понятие «экологическая журналистика» проанализированы некоторые материалы по стало формироваться в годы независимости экологической тематике. В целом, ими были Узбекистана. Сначала это понятие понималось в затронуты некоторые экологические темы, но общих чертах как охрана окружающей среды. В нужно отметить, что они не были объектом годы независимости в Республике Узбекистан и в специального исследования. мировом масштабе были организованы В высшеназванных научных работах конференции, встречи, семинар-тренинги, и они освещению в прессе экологической тематики не расширили состав журналистов, пишущих на было уделено особого внимания. К тому же ими экологическую тематику. не были проанализированы материалы Однако не был создан научный источник, экологической тематики, тематические который ознакомил бы пишущих на направления, жанры, стилистические экологическую тематику журналистов, с большим особенности. Исследователями не было изучено объемом практических работ. Редким состояние освещения экологической тематики в источником, который охвативает это направление, каракалпакской прессе. можно назвать научную работу Я. Маматовой и С. Цель и задачи исследования состоит в том, Сулаймановой, Н. Касымовой. Для раскрытия чтобы изучить тенденции развития экологической проблемы в качестве основного источника были тематики в каракалпакской прессе и их использованы научно-практические работы своеобразные особенности. отечественных исследователей. проанализировать экологические материалы, Следует отметить проблемы, связанные с освещенные в каракалпакской прессе за годы экологией, которые были изучены российскими и независимости и до независимости, в некоторыми другими зарубежными сравнительно-типологическом аспекте. Выявить исследователями. Среди них достойны внимания их схожие и отличительные стороны; научные работы А.А. Афонина, О. А. Берловой (в раскрыть важность культурных, соавторстве с В. Борейко, В.Б. Колесниковой, А.Л. воспитательно-просветительских сторон Кочиневой), О.А. Берловой (в соавторстве с В.П. материалов на экологическую тематику, также Захаровым, В.Б. Колесниковой, А.Л. Кочиневой), обозначить роль и место прессы в этом А.А. Горелова, О.А. Захаровой, Л. А. Кохановой, направлении; А.Н. Кочергина (в соавторстве с Ю.Г. Марковым, уделить внимание особенностям освещения Н. Г. Васильевым), А.Л. Кочиневой (в соавторстве экологической тематики в разных изданиях с О.А. Берловой, В. Б. Колесниковой), Ю.Г. Каракалпакстана и подчеркнуть его роль в этом Маркова, М.В. Орловой, Л.В. Сизовой и Н.Г. направлении; Давыдовой, Т.К. Сметаниной, Ш. М. Фридмана и проанализировать жанровые особенности К.А. Фридмана, В.И. Фурсова, Р. Дж. Кокса, Т.Дж. материалов по экологической тематике;

Philadelphia, USA 66

показать индивидуальный стиль в формирует у аудитории определенные сознание и материалах экологического направления. взгляды, но и влияет на общественные процессы, Если внести ясность исходя из мнений потому что экологическая тематика, формируя вышеуказанных исследователей, то в труде определенные взгляды аудитории, ведет их в А.Кочиневой и соавторов отмечается, что нужном направлении их порыва в плане как вести “Экологическая журналистика подразумевает себя в обществе и окружающей среде. непрерывное, широкое освещение экологических Всем известно, что пресса играет важную вопросов как глобального, так и локального роль в освещении рельной действительности. значения, причем предметом такой журналистики «Пресса освещает все стороны общественной могут быть не только проблемы, но и жизни. Также оно освещает все сферы жизни, положительные примеры в области использования социальную жизнь общества. То есть пресса и охраны окружающей природной среды [4], и, что является идеологическим фактором, влияющим это мнение очень близко к развязке проблемы. активно и регулярно на общественно- Такое же мнение были изложено со стороны политическую жизнь и повседневную Ш.М.Фридмана и К.Фридмана: «Определять деятельность» [10]. экологическую журналистику через ее предмет Итак, являющаяся глобальной на путем перечисления тематических направлений сегодняшний день проблема экологической экологической журналистики, от здоровья катастрофы и борьба с ней, во-первых, населения до рыболовства, неверно. В таком формирование экологической культуры стала случае определение понятия будет раскрыто не актуальной и значимой проблемой, потому пресса полно, к тому же его будет сложно должна взять главенствующую роль. сформулировать. Если взять за основу Верховенство экологической культуры в определение окружающей среды как сложной обществе изменит отношение населения к системы, где люди, живая и неживая природа окружающей среде и сформирует бережливость. вовлечены в сложные взаимоотношения, то Экологическая культура является новым экологической можно считать практически направлением, изучающим отношение между любую журналистику» [2]. человеком и природой. Потому это понятие Из этого можно сделать вывод, что объектом анализируется со стороны философов. В экологической журналистики явялется частности, в словаре «Философский словарь» окружающая нас среда, а её предметом можно даётся такое определение экологической считать взаимотношение человека с живой и культуре: «Экологическая культура – неживой природой. совокупность социальных регуляторов К тому же исследователь М.В.Орлова более хозяйственного и другого воздействия на четко сформулировал своё мнение: «Объектом природу, взятая в единстве ею экологическими экологической журналистики будет всё та же знаниями, философскими концепциями, окружающая действительность во всем ее объеме этическими принципами и воплощенными в и разнообразии, а предметом – область искусстве идеалами о нормах, способах, взаимодействия общества с окружающей средой. закономерностях взаимодействия общества и Регулярное, полноценное освещение данной природы» [1]. Понятно, что это определение области в СМИ, действительно, может нуждается в дополнении. Исследователь способствовать формированию такого К.И.Шилин расширяет зону действия сознательного поведения социума, при котором экологической культуры: «Экологическая удовлетворяются его потребности без нанесения культура – это особый вид будущей ущерба среде его существования. В этом и состоит общечеловеческой, то есть глобальной культуры, миссия экологической журналистики. К области которая сознательно создается путем объединения содержательных задач относится выработка экологических (биотических) потенций всех целостной информационной политики, культур» [7]. Исследователь отмечает роль основанной на современных научных интеграционного значения экологической исследованиях в области экологии и отражающей культуры. реалии взаимодействия социума с окружающей Понятно, что экологическая культура средой как глобального, так и локального формируется с воспитанием, а пресса является масштаба» [5]. основным средством. Кроме того, экологическая Потому нужно отметить что экологическая журналистика является совокупностью журналистика является одним из направлений экологических ценностей, поступков, знаний и средств массовой информации. Оно имеет особое компетенций, даёт возможность жить в гармонии место в формировании взглядов, связанных с с природой. Таким образом, любая форма этапом развития общества и понятий, связанных с воспитания тесно связана с общечеловеческими и отношениями человечества с природой. национальными ценностями. Основы Экологическая журналистика не только

Philadelphia, USA 67

экологической культуры, воспитания можно интересами и профессиональным мастерством, увидеть в истории, национальных ценностях. потому что экологические тематики раскрывают Известный исследователь журналистики Е. негативные стороны общества. В П. Прохоров отмечает 6 функций журналистики. социалистическом строе обращение к негативным Он культурно-образовательную функцию сторонам общества было связано с решительной излагает так: «будучи одним из институтов позицией журналиста. Несомненно, становится культуры общества, журналистика участвовала в ясным, что в то время для освещения пропаганде и распространении в обществе экологических проблем журналисту нужны были высоких культурных ценностей, воспитывала настойчивость и смелость. массы на образцах общемировой культуры, тем Сегодняшнее состояние прессы самым способствуя всестороннему Каракалпакстана анализируется в контексте гуманистическому развитию человека» [6]. целевой направленности и типологических Понятно, что культурно-образовательная характеристик как общественно-политических, функция журналистики тесно связана с молодежных и детско-юношеских отраслевых предназначением экологической журналистики, издании. потому что, всем известно, что на сегодняшний В условиях глобализации в информационном день в мире и в нашем регионе возник тяжелый пространстве социальное значение и авторитет экологический кризис и ухудшается состояние прессы вырос. Особенно с обретением окружающей среды. В такой ситуации освещение независимости пресса стала влиять на изменения в местной прессе материалов, связанных с социальной атмосферы, формирование у экологической культурой, весьма актуально. аудитории взглядов к общественном процессам. В изучении любой проблемы надо, прежде Это можно увидеть на примере формирования всего, взгянуть в её суть и истоки, потому что, специализированной прессы, появления анализируя прежнее и сегодняшнее состояние разнообразных тем, использования разных форм проблемы, можно найти сответствующее общения с аудиторией. решение. К тому же, для развития данного По данным агентства по печати и направления будут сформированы перспективные информационным агентствам Республики проекты. Каракалпакстан, до 1-января 2018-года в В ходе изучения состояния освещенности республике выходят 44 газет, 8 журналов, и одно экологической проблемы в каракалпакской прессе информационное агентства. Из них «Еркин в период до обретения независимости мы Каракалпакстан» (Свободный Каракалпакстан), выяснили, что на данном отрезке времени в «Вести Каракалпакстана» и «Каракалпакстан основном в прессе освещались темы, связанные с жаслары» (Молодежь Каракалпакстана) высыханием Аральского моря. Также выяснили, общественно-политические издания, что уменшение лесных массивов, загрязнение «Жеткиншек» (Подросток) детско-юношеская воздуха, чистота окружающей среды, сохранение газета, «Устаз жолы» (Путь учителя) духовно- природы и другие проблемы были освещены в просветительский и образовательный, газета связке с кризисом Арала. «Табият хабаршысы» (Вестник природы) ведет Нужно отметить особую роль видного свою деятельность как специализированная на каракалпакского писателя и публициста Т. экологию и природоохранную деятельность. Кайипбергенова, первым поднявщего этот вопрос В местной прессе появились специальные в прессе. В плане освещения развития рубрики, освещающие экологическую экологической тематики в прессе проблематику. Например: «Экология хам табият» Каракалпакстана до независимости большую роль (Экология и природа), «Адам, Табият, Экология» играет экспедиция «Арал-88». Для организации (Человечество, Природа, Экология), «Экология», данной эспедиции основой послужили «Экология хам биз» (Экология и мы), «Табият ва публицистические материалы данного деятеля биз» (Природа и мы), «Инсан хам табият» творчества. (Человек и природа), «Суу – тиришилик аркауы» Таким образом, нужно отметить, что в (Вода - источник жизни), «Арал машкаласы – изученный нами период времени экологические елдин машкаласы» (Проблема Арала – проблема проблемы, в основном, были подняты в прессе общества). учеными и писателями, и в обществе была Для изучения и решения экологической большая потребность в постижении сути истины и проблемы организация тематических потребность в объективной информации. Всё это мероприятий даёт ощутимые результаты. В повлияло на открытое, объективное освещение последнее время в республике для развития экологических проблем в прессе. экологической журналистики со стороны разных Кроме того, нами были выяснено, что неправительственных и экологических обращение журналистов к экологической теме, организаций, по инициативе и поддержке прежде всего, обусловлено и связано с личными учреждений по охране окружающей среды

Philadelphia, USA 68

организуются различные медиа- и пресс-туры. тематики, в основном, используются методы и Всем известно, что в таких пресс-турах кроме стили воспитательного характера. представителей СМИ участвуют представители На журналистов возлагается большая почти всех сфер общества. На мероприятиях к ответственность в деле освещения экологической данной проблеме подходят с разных сторон. тематики в специализированной прессе. Пресс-тур – «... планируется пресс-службой как Причиной является то, что толкование специальное мероприятие для представителей журналистом события влияет на общее состояние СМИ. Оно организуется для освещения аудитории. объективных журналистских материалов. Пресс- А неверное толкование фактов может туры могут продолжаться с нескольких часов до привести к растерянности, к тому же может нескольких дней. Поводом для организации пресс- ослабить внимание общества к важной тура могут быть важные события, в которых могут общественно значимой информации. принять непосредственное участие хокимияты» Проведенный анализ свидетельствует о том, [3]. Итак, оно является одним из методов решения что в отраслевой прессе были освещены проблемы и вопроса. экологические темы в разных направлениях. К тому же, в связи с деятельностью по Рассмотрев в целостности данный тип издания, изучению экологических проблем со стороны мы выяснили что, экологическая тематика в разных организаций и представительствами отраслевой прессе была рассмотрена в связи с зарубежных организаций с местными целевым направлением издания. журналистами ведется полномасштабная В ходе нашего анализа вы выявили совместная работа. Организация различных классификацию экологических тем в местной конкурсов со стороны этих организаций даёт печати: большой импульс в освещении журналистами – тематика, связанная с Аральским морем; экологических проблем. – здоровье населения; В целом, общественно-политические газеты – загрязнение воздуха; в поле зрения держат важные общественные – качество воды, проблемы, связанные с процессы. В ходе наших анализов мы пришли нехваткой воды; такому выводу, что в первые годы независимости – проблемы с отходами; в местных газетах преобладают материалы, – вырубка лесных массивов и их сохранение; которые непосредственно связаны с Аральским – экологическая культура; кризисом. Основной причиной этому может быть – сохранение биоразнообразия; то, что в обществе сохранилась надежда о – защита окружающей среды; возрождении Аральского моря, так как в прессе – природные катаклизмы; много писали об этом. В последующие годы – деградация земель, засуха; преобладают материалы о возникновении – трансграничные реки; глобальных проблем в связи с увеличением – тема об экологических клубах и влияния человечества на окружающую среду. экологических движениях; В ходе нашего анализа мы пришли к выводу, – глобальные экологические проблемы, что в 90-годы прошлого века в общественно- изменение климата и другие. политических газетах многие материалы об Нужно отметить что, тематики, которые экологической тематике были написаны учеными были опубликованы на страницах изданий, и специалистами. В 2000 годы в связи с подготовлены на основе общих процессов, появлением целого ряда авторов, происходящих в обществе. ориентирующихся на экологическую тематику, По нашему мнению, для того чтобы повысить созрели журналисты, специализирующиеся на эффективность материалов на экологическую экологическую тематику. Материалы на тематику в каракалпакской прессе нужно экологическую тематику, опубликованные в реализовать следующие работу: общественно-политических газетах, - нужно поднимать на высокий уровень сформировали мнение, что передача природных специализацию журналистов по тематическим ресурсов будущему поколению в целости и направлениям; сохранности является их основной целью. – нужно активизировать связи с Регулярное освещение экологической экологическими организациями, которые тематики в молодежной, детско-юношеской газете занимаются проблемами экологии. Вовлекать в создаёт основу для всесторонного осмысления качестве экспертов изданий экологов и понятий экологии, охраны природы, бережного специалистов по окружающей среде; отношения к окружающей среде. К тому же, мы – нужно организовать семинар-тренинги для выяснили, что в молодежной, детско-юношеской журналистов по экологической тематике, периодике для интерпретации экологической организовывать медиатуры в природоохранных местах и проблемных территориях.

Philadelphia, USA 69

Всем известно, что для интерпретации любой что в материалах были широко использованы темы и проблемы, в освещении публицистических возможности жанра интервью, потому что в материалов на экологическую тематику, как и проблемных ситуациях журналисты других специализированных направлениях, предпочитают обращаться с вопросами к следует опираться на общетеоретическую основу специалистам-экологам в интерпретации сути журналистики, такие как информационные, экологических проблем. Для того, чтобы аналитические и художественно- подготовить материал и глубоко вникнуть в публицистические жанры, и по мере экологическую тематику от журналиста необходимости использовать их возможности. требуются знания и опыт. По стечению обстоятельств, в некоторых В последнее время со стороны правительства случаях журналисты адаптируются к сделаны большие шаги в улучшении определенным типам журналистских жанров. экологической ситуации в регионе. Организованы Потому современные жанры СМИ формируются и международные конференции по проблеме Арала, видоизменяются по объективным и субъективным встречи и разработка грантов с международными причинам. К объективным факторам можно организациями. Они оживили журналистов отнести тип издания, специфика читательской Каракалпакстана. Об этих мероприятиях были аудитории, периодичность издания и творческий подготовлены заметки, отчеты. потенциал редакции, а к субъективным факторам При непосредственном содействии – профессиональность журналистов и творческий международных организаций было реализовано интерес. В некоторых случаях журналисты множество грантов по улучшению экологии, и в используют тот или иной жанр по назначенному ходе реализации этих проектов для журналистов плану редакции и заданию. Но в большинстве были организованы семинары и конкурсы. Это, в случаев это связано с интересами журналистов. свою очередь, сформировало у журналистов Многие журналисты, освещая понятия и знания об экологии. Конкурсы дали экологическую тематику, в первую очередь, возможность журналистам больше обращаться к ориентируются на факты. К тому же, важное экологической тематике. К тому же, это привело к значение имеет то, в какой степени журналист увеличению материалов в таких жанрах как обращает свое внимание на определенную статья, очерк и другие. сторону факта, соответствуют ли собранные Вместе с тем, нами было выявлено, что факты его интересам и опыту. журналисты обращаются к тому или иному жанру Обзор исследований свидетельствует о том, в связи с целевым направлением и аудиторией что в каракалпакской прессе для освещения издания. Например, в таких газетах как «Еркин экологических проблем в большинстве случаев Каракалпакстан» (Свободный Каракалпакстан), используются информационные жанры «Вести Каракалпакстана» и «Коракалпогистон журналистики. Также, в местной прессе тонги» (Рассвет Каракалпакстана) были экологическая проблема, особенно материалы, использованы такие жанры как заметка, репортаж, связанные с окружающей средой и её охраной и интервью, статья, отчет, очерк. А в газетах материалы воспитательного характера освещены «Жеткиншек» (Подросток) и «Каракалпакстан как дискуссионные статьи. В этих статьях не жаслары» (Молодежь Каракалпакстана) прослеживается какая-то одна проблема, их преобладают такие жанры как полемическая основная задача формировать в обществе статья, интервью, отчет. определенные понятия. Авторами статей такого Но нельзя с уверенностью полагать, что направления являются ученые и специалисты- материалы, которые опубликованы в печати точно экологи. В данных статьях показаны пути соответствуют одному жанру. Нужно отметить, решения экологических проблем и научные что процесс гибридизации жанров идет большим новости, которые использованы для ходом и в каракалпакской журналистике. формирования определенной теории и для Так, мы полагаем что для того, чтобы сравнения мнений ученых. показать значение и актуальность проблемы Проведенный анализ свидетельствует о том, подходит публицистический стиль изложения. что материалы, освещенные до периода Если в проблемной статье не ощущается независимости и посвященные проблеме Арала, публицистический порыв, то оно теряет отличаются жанровой палитрой. Вместе с тем, в актуальность. Потому в газетных материалах материалах ученых, были показаны причины большое значение имеет публицистический стиль. возникновения экологических проблем в Исследователь Г. Я. Солганик о последствии Аральского кризиса. В основном, они публицистическом стиле излагает следующую написаны в жанре статьи. Значительная часть точку зрения: «Публицистический стиль освещенных в этих годах материалов была (газетный публицистический стиль, газетный написана в жанрах научная статья, проблемно- стиль, политический стиль, газетно-журнальный полемическая статья. К тому же, можно отметить, стиль) – является одним из функциональных

Philadelphia, USA 70

стилей и применяется в отраслях как, политика, привело к появлению новых направлений в экономика, культура и спорт и.т.д. разных отраслях науки. Например, понятия Публицистический стиль применяется в экологическая образование, экологическая политической литературе и преподносится с культура развиваются как новые направления средств массовой информации (СМИ) как – философии, педагогики и экологии. газеты, журналы, радио, телевидение, 4. Анализ материалов на экологическую художественные фильмы. Основной задачей тематику, освещенных до независимости, дал публицистического стиля является известить о повод для аргументированного заключения. Во новостях и дать их интерпретацию, дать оценку первых, высыхание Аральского моря стало фактам и событиям. В публицистическом стиле очевидным в 60-годах прошлого столетия, но применяется два функции – влияние и внимание к этой проблеме в местной прессе стало информирование» [8]. уделяться в средине 80-годов в виде Итак, важно, что для полноценной экологической тематики. Основными причинами интерпретации экологической тематики стали, во первых, общественно-политический используется публицистический стиль. В ходе процесс того времени как катализатор варварского нашего анализа мы выяснили, что в прессе, в отношения к Аральскому морю, и возникшие основном, используется два стиля. Первый – стиль последствия, которые были скрыты от журналиста, а второй – стиль специалиста. общественности, во вторых, деятельность СМИ, Журналистский стиль тесно связан с которая была ограничена. Это обстоятельство публицистическим стилем, а в стиле специалиста привело к поверхностному отношению преобладает научно-публицистический стиль. журналистов к проблемам окружающей среды и Для полноценного раскрытия проблемы в экологии. В последствии в обществе не были публицистическом стиле от авторов требуются сформулированы такие понятия как бережное знание, навыки и опыт. Среди журналистов отношение к окружающей среде. газеты, обладающих таким стилем можно 5. Экологическая тематика как полноценное отметить А.Ефремова, У.Утеулиева, звено в тематическом звене печати стала А.Камалова, А.Хабипова, Т.Климова, актуальной в годы независимости. В республике А.Турекеева, Ш.Сипатдиновых. начал свою деятельность специализирующийся на Стоит отметить, что в ходе освещения экологию и охрану окружающей среды печатный экологической тематики, в первую очередь, в орган «Табият хабаршысы» (Вестник природы). сознании журналистов, ученых и специалистов На страницах общественно-политической, устанавливается понятие «что для кого я пишу». молодежной, детско-юношеской печати резко Для этого нужно подготовить подходящий для возросло количество разнообразных тематических своей аудитории текст в публицистическом стиле, направлений. Печать того времени стала потому что публицистический стиль всем развиватся по демократическим принципам и она понятен. стала развивать свою деятельность по Итак, для того, чтобы показать требованиям и интересам аудитории. происходившие в обществе события или 6. Нами выявлено, что с обострением происшествие и актуальность проблемы нужно Аральского кризиса в основных тематических использовать приёмы языка в публицистическом направлениях общественно-политических, стиле. детско-юношеских, молодежных изданий стали освещаться такие темы как опустынивание, Заключение загрянение воды, здоровье населения, нарушение По результатам научной работы разработаны природного баланса. нижеследующие научные заключения, 7. С появлением в регионе проблемы предложения, а также практические загрязнения воды и Аральского кризиса, рекомендации: глобальное изменение климата дало толчок в 1. Было выяснено, что формирование и освещении в местной печати таких тематических развитие экологической журналистики является направлений как трансграничные реки, одним из основных требований общества. отрицательное влияние глобального потепления 2. Было выяснено, что охрана окружающей на человечество в плане самосохранения, и они среды и экологии, сохранение природы является стали основными темами в прессе. проблемой, беспокоившей человечество вот уже 8. Повышение интереса общественности к несколько столетий. Этому вопросу были даны экологическим проблемам дало импульс развитию научные обоснования. новых тематик, связанных с экологией. И это, в 3. Осушение Аральского моря и связанные с свою очередь, подтолкнуло журналистов ним экологические проблемы дали предпосылки всесторонне использовать возможности для построения особого отношения между журналистских жанров в освещении тематик, человеком и природой. Это, в свою очередь, связанных с экологией и окружающей средой.

Philadelphia, USA 71

Нами было выяснено, что журналисты больше юношеской, молодежной и специализированной используют возможности таких жанров как печати материалы, связанные с экологической заметка, отчет, интервью, репортаж, очерк и культурой, статьи воспитательного характера статья. И к тому же, обращение журналистов к были написаны в связи с особенностями целевой тому или иному жанру связано с целевой аудитории издания. направленностью издания и спецификой 13. В прессе имеют место материалы по аудитории. тематике экологического права. В последнее 9. Экологическая тематика время в нашей стране были приняты проанализирована не только со стороны законапроекты, связанные с окружающей средой журналистов, но и к этому имеют отношение и экологией. Если были бы своевременно ученые, специалисты отрасли и читатели газет. интерпретированы смысл и содержание этих 10. Было доказано, что в результате законадательных докуметов в прессе, то повышения потребности общества к тому или повысилась бы у населения грамотность в области иному факту, повышается актуальность тем. В экологического права. частности, в первые годы независимости 14. Осуществление со стороны редакции материалы, связанные с Аралом, было принято деятельности, связанной с привлечением считать экологической темой. Но в последние экспертов, занимающихся интерпретацией годы в связи с повышением экологической различных природных катаклизмов и культуры населения резко увеличиловь число экологических проблем, и создание им таких тематик как чистота окружающей среды, возможности для высказывания различных точек уменшение численности животных, зрения дали бы возможность решить некоторые биологическое разнообразие, здоровье населения. проблемы общества. 11. Выявлено, что в ходе освещения 15. Было бы целесообразным использовать экологических тематик использование иллюстративные предметы и инфографику в разнообразных стилей даёт хороший результат. освещении экологической тематики, так как Выявлено использование журналистами разных разнообразные иллюстративные предметы и методов и стилей в соответствии с запросами изображение дают возможность для полного аудитории. Большинство из них было написано в усвоения информации в сознании. научном и публицистическом стиле. Освещение 16. Выявлена важность организации материалов в публицистическом и научном стиле медиатуров для журналистов. Материалы, обеспечивает эффективность экологических тем. написанные по результатам медиатуров, 12. Выявлена большая роль печати в организуемых для изучения Аральского моря и её формировании у населения экологической окрестности, отличаются увлекательностью, культуры и экологических знаний. К тому же, изобилием фактов и журналистским мастерством. выявлено, что в большинстве случаев в детско-

References:

1. (1984). Filosofskiy slovar. Moskva. Retrieved 2019, from 2. Fridman, Sh.M., & Fridman, K.A. (1998). www.seu.ru/cci/lib/books/ecojour Posobie po ekologicheskoy jurnalistike. 5. Orlova, M.V. (2013). Ekologicheskaya Bangkok. jurnalistika: sushnostnıe xarakteristiki 3. (2013). Jamoatchilik bilan samarali muloqot. ponyatiya. «Vektor nauki Tolyattinskogo Axborot xizmatlari uchun amaliy qo’llanma gosudarstvennogo universiteta». Tolyatty. [Effektivnoye obshcheniye s 6. Proxorov, E.P. (1995). Vvedenie v teoriyu obshchestvennost'yu. Prakticheskoye jurnalistiki. Moskva. rukovodstvo po informatsionnym uslugam]. 7. Shilin, K.I. (1982). Ponyatie ekologicheskoy Tashkent. Uzbekistan. kulturı. Ekologiya i kultura: metodologicheskie 4. Kochineva, A.L., Berlova, O.A., & Kolesnikova, aspektı. Stavropol. SGPI. V.B. (1999). Ekologicheskaya jurnalistika: 8. (2003). Stilisticheskiy entsiklopedicheskiy Ucheb. posobie. Moskva. Tsentr koordinatsii i slovar russkogo yazıka. Pod.red. M.N.Kojinoy informatsii Sotsialno-ekologicheskogo soyuza. (Eds.). Moskva. Nauka. http://stylitics.academic.ru/127.19:28

Philadelphia, USA 72

9. (2017). Uzbekiston Respublikasi Prezidenti 10. Xudoykulov, M. (2011). Jurnalistika va Sh.M.Mirziyoevning BMT Bosh publitsistika. Qayta ishlangan va to’ldirilgan Assambleyasining 72-sessiyasida so’zlagan nashri. [Jurnalistika i jurnalistika. nutqi [Vystupleniye Prezidenta Respubliki Otredaktirovannoe i zakonchennoe izdanie]. Uzbekistan SH.M.Mirziyeva na 72-y sessii Tashkent. Uzbekistan. General'noy Assamblei OON]. Tashkent. Xalq so’zi.

Philadelphia, USA 73

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 18.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Dilfuza Tajibaeva Namangan State University Senior teacher of the Uzbek language and literature department Doctor of philosophy (PhD) on philological sciences

INTERPRETATIONS OF THE SYMBOL “FIRE” IN MODERN UZBEK POETRY

Abstract: The article responds to the poetic embodiment of the fire used in poetry by Shavkat Rakhman, Khurshid Davron and Usman Azim, representatives of the modern uzbek poetry. The figurative and symbolic expression of the poetic image of fire is illustrated in various interpretations of poets. Key words: Poetic image, theme, idea, artistic perception, lyrical hero, style of expression, symbolic and figurative character, symbol. Language: English Citation: Tajibaeva, D. (2019). Interpretations of the symbol “fire” in modern Uzbek poetry. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 74-76. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-18 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.18 Scopus ASCC: 1208.

Introduction It is well known that during the blaze the fire Khurshid Davron, Shavkat Rahman, Usman spares nothing. It is possible that all of creation, Azim, who appeared in the literary field in the last nature, wildlife and humanity will be enslaved. Fire is quarter of the twentieth century, despite their common a symbol of strength and power. In the poem, the themes and ideas in poetry, have always taken their symbol of fire is used as a symbol of struggle and places in Uzbek poetry with their original artistic power. The poem above shows the struggle of the perception and style of expression. These peculiarities poet's inner turmoil and the burning of the heart. The are manifested by the nature of the poet’s talent and inner self of the poet feels strong and powerful by fire. their varied poetic images. Ёлқинингда қайрагин, исит қишки осмон каби кўзимни. Materials and methods Сендай қўҳна исёнкор билан In the works of Shavkat Rahmon, there is a қудратлироқ сездим ўзимни. [3.Б.60.] distinctive expression of the symbolic forms of the (Warm up, fever my eyes like winter skies. poetic image used. In one poem, the poet creates a With an old rebel like you I felt more powerful. poetic image of fire and reveals his innermost [3.P.60.]) feelings: In the poetry of Shavkat Rakhman, you can see Лабларимни куйдириб ўпдим, many such heartbreakings. In one poem, the poet says, охир сенга етишдим, олов! “The sun, if I live like you, ignoring the frost and Титраётган кучли қўлимда winter.” In the image of the sun, there is a symbolic Ҳилпирайди бамисли ялов. [3.Б.60.] representation of life, light, power and eternity. Poetry (I burnt my lips and kissed means to live cold, winter, and live like this, living I have finally reached you, fire! strong, courageous, and brave. In my strong hand trembling In the works of Khurshid Davron, there is a high Waving like fire [3.P.60.]) spirituality and a sense of belonging to the past. He understands that it is impossible to understand today

Philadelphia, USA 74

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 without knowing his page. Such feelings and I went, my friends, to be fire! [5.P.17.]) experiences bring him to the statue of liberty in A tree that has never been satisfied with its life Samarkand: is leaving this world. He bids farewell to his fellow The poet’s visit coincides with the golden students and asks them to follow him on the final autumn. Because, as the poet puts it, in the world of journey. The tree was cut down and he knew it was gold paint, that is, in the fall, human imaginations go going to be wood. But he does not hesitate to be a far. He aims to talk to those heroes who fought for firewood, but rather welcomes this situation. Because freedom, for the moment: he knows that the wood will turn into fire. Now his Бу ерда кўксимга изтироб битган next life can go on in a completely different way. Қиссалар тошини ирғитиб, тиниб, Now, there is a fire of great power. Шу қутлуғ заминнинг қўйнида ётган Another poem of Usman Azim is called Ботирлар руҳини чорлайман ёниб. [4.Б.66.] “Burning Man.” The poem embodies the “fire man” (It hurts here in my chest whose heart is burning in the street. When he appears Throwing stones of the stories. on the street, a flaming fire, the hot air, begins to hit By burning the spirit of heroes the face. Someone who is aware of this will lying on the heart of the holy earth. [4.P.66.) immediately turn away, someone with a hand to his In the eyes of the poet, the history, the low, is face, and someone to look back. But a girl will shade revived, and the voices of its husbands are heard. An her girlfriend and let her face the heat. Someone army that fights for freedom is like a lover who gives bumps into a bus, and someone turns their way to the revolution to feel hands, a young soldier as a soldier, store. People: After all, it's just peace, where did this a burner, the heart of freedom. The situation in the guy come from? How good was the weather today! A trees captures the heart of the lyrical hero. The fire plague has hit the city… ”[5.P.125]. burns to his heart. The flame burns in the front of the Мангу олов каби гуркираб, бардам, poem, feeling his sparks blowing in the sky. In these Кўчадан борарди ёнаётган одам. verses the poem resembles a young soldier who strives Ўтга топширганди бардошин, кучин, to be a soldier who fights for freedom. The poet uses Ҳатто айтолмасди: the leading characteristic of the symbolic image. The – Ахир, сиз учун... [5.Б.125.] symbol appears as an expression of figurative The “Burning Man” proudly follows the street: expression. Freedom! Who can erase the words of He will roar like everlasting fire, your mouth? Freedom! Like a bitter, bloody, brutal A burning man walking down the street. youth with a sleepy eye. – He embodies the immortal, Strength, strength, eternal image of freedom. The poet notes that his He couldn't even say: grandfathers died only in the face of freedom, - After all, for you ... [5.P.125.] kneeling only on freedom, and he calls the fire under The poem describes the symbolic and figurative the statue a medical grass owing to liberation. From forms of rebellion. The hero is a figurative figure of a the heat of this fire the heart burns, and the fire takes rebellious character willing to sacrifice himself for the the form of the heart. sake of truth and good, to defend the interests of the Another important function of symbolic people, to fight injustice and all kinds of shame. The symbols, such as trees, herbs, and fire, is to provoke symbol of fire is symbolic. Because the color of fire the lyrical heroic spirit. The poetic thoughts cannot be and fire is a symbol of strength, enthusiasm, youth, set free from the spirits of his forefathers, who fought courage. A person who burns down the street is an for freedom and built their lives for freedom. In the image of a brave, brave man who is not indifferent to poem, it is clear that trees, herbs, and fire come as the problems of public life. The person who is burning symbols of struggle. with fire is not a person who burns with fire, but the The poetry of “fire” can be traced in the poetry fire of the people. That's why the poet, after all, who of Usman Azim. In the poem “The Last Song of a burned with his own pain? It's such a beautiful Tree”, the poetic embodiment of the tree represents fireplace, "he says. Burning fire means living, the figurative image of a person who is unlucky, consciously moving forward. This poetic embodiment unhappy, or unfortunate in his life. His “rumbling in the fantasy of Usman Azim is a rebellious person curve” and “flower” sing that “neither the hearts were who has devoted himself to his nation and the future excited, nor the love of the fruit.” of his homeland. The author also addressed the Алвидо! Мен энди мақсадга етдим, people: “People, you are close by, don't understand!" Боғдошлар, сўнг йўлга кузатинг, қани... Join in it too! Be the Fire! Burn!. This rebellious, Мен ўтин бўлгани узлатга кетдим, brave, courageous character of the poet cannot be Мен кетдим, дўстларим, олов бўлгани! found in all people. But this same person can save [5.Б.17.] others from indifference. Through his actions, he (Goodbye! Now I have reached a goal, awakens the sleeping hearts. Watch and follow the road, where ... I went to “uzlat” for wood,

Philadelphia, USA 75

Symbolic and figurative symbols play an nature. Usman Azim’s poems portray both symbolic important role in portraying meaning, giving the poem and figurative forms of rebellion. The hero is a a feeling of excitement and high emotion. While the figurative symbol of a rebellious character willing to distinctive nature of Khurshid Davron's style is unique sacrifice himself for the sake of truth and good, to in nature, the figurative images created by Shavkat defend the interests of the people, to fight injustice and Rahman reflect the colors of people who lost their all kinds of shame. humanity, plague people, some groups and beautiful

References:

1. (1978). Adabiet nazariyasi. Ikki tomlik. – 6. Rasulov, A. (2007). Badiiylik – bezavol yangilik. Toshkent: Fan, 1978. – T.1. p. 416; 1979. –T.2. (p.336). Toshkent: Sharқ NMAK. p.445. 7. Mamazhonov, S. (1972). Uslub zhilolari. 2. Boboev, T. (2002). Adabietshunoslik asoslari. (p.219). Toshkent: Adabiet va san"at. (p.560). Toshkent: Ўzbekiston. 8. Mamazhonov, S. (1979). Ranglar va oҳanglar. 3. Raҳmon, S. (2012). Abadiyat oralab. (p.384). (p.240). Toshkent: Adabiet va san"at. Toshkent: Movarounnaҳr. 9. Pospelov, G.N. (1983). Voprosy metodologii i 4. Davron, K. (1984). Tўmarisning kўzlari. (p.112). poetiki. (p.336). Moskva: Izd-vo MGU. Toshkent: Esh gavrdiya. 10. Davron, K. (1979). Қadrdon қuesh. (p.56). 5. Usmon, A. (1995). Saylanma. (p.432). Toshkent: Toshkent: Adabiet va san"at. Sharқ.

Philadelphia, USA 76

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 18.11.2019 http://T-Science.org M. Mamatov Ferghana State University professor

A. Isomiddinov Ferghana State University teacher

S. Yuldoshev Ferghana State University teacher

FACTORS OF DEVELOPING THE INTELLECTUAL ABILITIES OF THE YOUTH

Abstract: This article focuses on the need for enhancing the intellectual potentials of the youth and their education. It is philosophically researched that the reform of the educational process is the basis for the intellectual development of young people at a new development stage. Key words: Intellect, intellectual ability, factors, the youth, new development stage, cultural heritage, education. Language: English Citation: Mamatov, M., Isomiddinov, A., & Yuldoshev, S. (2019). Factors of developing the intellectual abilities of the youth. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 77-79. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-19 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.19 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction Uzbekistan" adopted on September 14, 2016, defines UDK 37.02 the essence, main principles and directions of state youth policy. This, in turn, is the basis for legal, socio- In today's globalized world, the pursuit of cultural factors for enhancing the intellectual potential healthy, high-spirited youth is one of the most of young people. pressing challenges facing humanity. As the President This requires the rational use of the intellectual of the Republic of Uzbekistan Shavkat Mirziyoev potential of young people in the process of noted, “Upbringing the young generation has always modernization of society. been important and relevant. But in the 21st century, Upbringing a physically and spiritually mature this is really a question of life and death. generation in the new development phase is a priority "The more perfect the upbringing, the happier of public policy. In particular, as stated in the Decree the people will be," the wise say. There is no need to of February 7, 2017 “On the Strategy of Actions for create a vacuum in this matter for the sake of the Further Development of the Republic of perfection.” [1.505] Because today's youth is a force Uzbekistan”, “support and realization of the creative that determines the future and destiny of tomorrow in and intellectual potential of the young generation…” Uzbekistan. [2.26] implies that the intellectual potential of young At the new stage of development, special people is relevant. attention is paid to the systematic, step-by-step According to the modern definition of implementation of reforms in the education and “intellectual”, “a person with a high level of upbringing of young people. In particular, the Law intellectual and analytical thinking; representative of "On State Youth Policy of the Republic of mental labor. Intelligence develops and creates ideas,

Philadelphia, USA 77

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 sets norms and cultural values for the rest of society and inextricable socio-cultural reality, the aspiration ”[3]. Thus, mental work, i.e intellectual potential, in the mind and heart of the youth. Their aspirations gives young people the opportunity to use it for their and dreams also determine the factors of future society, and for the future generations, cultural development of society. heritage. Such cultural values, in turn, indicate the At the new stage of development, efforts are importance of human capital for this society. being made to improve the intellectual potential of According to the philosopher José Aranguren, young people at the level of public policy. the intellectual person is described as the "conscience Interdisciplinary and complementary socio-cultural of the nation", the most advanced, independent and categories of interrelated social and cultural events progressive voice of the minority in society "[4]. That such as the state and youth are developing. At the is, the intellectual potential is the “pearl” of the nation same time, the state, by carrying out its policy, and society. This, in turn, creates a need to nurture the naturally views the youth as the basis for its support "pearls" of the nation and society. Simply put, the and prospects. As a result, the intellectual potential of notion of intellectual status is used to assess the young people becomes the most important socio- current state of the mental system, the effectiveness of cultural value of the state. In this context, linking with intellectual activity in a particular period of human the content and objectives of the five initiatives put life. forward by the President in March 2019 is of great The word 'capacity', used in conjunction with the importance for young people [7]. word “intellectual”, is that capacity is a type of talent Consequently, the intellectual potential of young that is defined as the quality that comes after a person people is integrated with the state policy aimed at is prepared to receive his inspiration [5.502]. There is strengthening their power, knowledge, potential, a need to build capacity, that is, quality. In our intelligence and courage in each of the priority areas opinion, the combination of the words “intellectual” for building a democratic legal state. Taking and “capacity” forms the following notion. everything into account, we make the following Intellectual capacity is a reflection of the reality recommendations: needed to move to a new level of intelligence, a Firstly, to adapt the national model of youth qualitatively new system of elements and functions. intellectual development at a new development stage There are specific socio-cultural factors that to the local context; enhance the intellectual potential of young people, and Secondly, to further improve the educational these factors lead to education. It creates all the level of the intellectual potential of young people in conditions for showing talents of the individual, the system of cultural values through deep study of especially the youth. It is also the main task of the national history of the country; young people, who make up the majority of the Thirdly, in today's globalization and rapid population, to solve the problems of youth with development of information and communication intellectual potential, foster a healthy and technologies, it would be desirable to develop a harmoniously developed generation, radically comprehensive approach to the formation and improve the education system, and promote socio- implementation of the intellectual potential of young cultural development. Upbringing of young people is people through the advancement of scientific and an extremely strategic and important goal, not just in technological achievements. school or family, but in front of society The solution Fourthly, to identify young people with of such an important strategic task, as the formation of intellectual potential by encouraging creative activity a deep-seated, independent minded youth, nowadays of young people; requires the effective functioning of the family, Fifthly, to raise the level of education and community and civil society institutions who are all training of young people to the intellectual potential. responsible. It is noteworthy that education and To summarize, the educational factor in the training play an important role in building a civil development of intellectual potential of young people society in the country and implementing the principle in the republic should be based on national and “From a strong state to a robust civil society”. universal values. The formation of the intellectual Today, we are facing the ignorance in the fields potential of young people is shaped by a process that of economy, education, health, culture, and in all is connected with their spirituality and outlook. In this aspects of our lives [6.196]. It is a vivid confirmation sense, upbringing is a source of spirituality in the that the policy of Uzbekistan in this area is universally realm of spirituality, the factor and environment of recognized by the international community. ideological upbringing. The most important thing in Great attention that has been paid to the the implementation of the forms of upbringing is, first education and training of young people determines the of all, the development of the intellectual potential of level of their intelligence, morality, mobility and young people through the improvement of the parents' enthusiasm, and their willingness to change - a new moral knowledge, formation of healthy thinking and a stage in the development of society. Therefore, the modern outlook. From childhood, we can form development of youth and society is an interconnected healthy beliefs and high spiritual outlook, and if

Philadelphia, USA 78

References:

1. (2017). Mirziyoev will continue our path of 6. Mirziyoev, S.M. (2018). The consent of our national development to a new level. Tashkent: people is the highest value given to our work. NISU “Uzbekistan”. Tashkent: NISU Uzbekistan. 2. (2017). Decree of the President of the Republic 7. Farhodjonovna, F. N. (2017). Spiritual education of Uzbekistan Strategy of actions for further of young in the context of globalization. Mir development of the Republic of Uzbekistan / nauki i obrazovaniya, 1 (9). Official publication. Tashkent: Adolat. 8. Avloniy, A. (2006). Selected Works. Volume 2. 3. (2016). The Encyclopedia of Sociology. (p.304). Tasshkent: Spirituality. Moscow. 9. Yusupov, E. (1998). Spiritual principles of 4. Aranguren, J.L. (n.d.). El buen talante // Obras human perfection. (p.214). Tashkent: Completas. (p.638). Madrid: Trotta, El buen University. talante. T.2. 10. Alikulov, H. (1979). Oriental intellectuals are 5. (2010). Explanatory dictionary of key concepts about morals. (p.400). Tashkent: Fan. of spirituality. NGMU named after Gafur Gulom. Tashkent.

Philadelphia, USA 79

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 18.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Feruza Tojimatovna Mamurova Namangan Engineering – Construction Institute teacher

Nozima Khoshimovna Abdullayeva Namangan Engineering – Construction Institute senior teacher

Nosirjon Mallaboyev Namangan Engineering – Construction Institute senior teacher

USING THE «ASSESSMENT» METHOD IN ASSESSING STUDENTS' KNOWLEDGE

Abstract: This article highlights the importance of the method of Assesment and its application in the course process, in particular the specific features of using the method of Assesment in assessing the knowledge of students. Key words: method of assessment, pedagogical skill, efficiency, quality of education, method of passing lessons, education. Language: English Citation: Mamurova, F. T., Abdullayeva, N. K., & Mallaboyev, N. (2019). Using the «Assessment» method in assessing students' knowledge. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 80-83. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-20 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.20 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction new topic, obscuring and assessing knowledge on the UDC 37.02 subject. [1,2]. The examination and evaluation of the extent to To date, one of the most important tasks of the which the instructional materials have been mastered, implementation of innovative technologies in skills and qualifications by the learners is a necessary, educational institutions in the educational process is structural part of the educational process. the expansion of the scope of introduction, advanced In particular, the purpose of conducting an initial pedagogical practices in this direction. assessment of the knowledge of students of a The application of interactive techniques in the vocational college or Academic High School is to educational process will help not only to develop the determine the level of knowledge of the students in the professional skills of the educator, to search for, subject or course to be taught [3]. interpret, solve pedagogical problems, but also to Students studying in the direction of Informatics understand, analyze and understand all the subtleties of vocational colleges are taught subjects "on their of pedagogical situations [1,2] specialty" and these subjects are the final stage of the The application of interactive techniques to the subjects defined in the curriculum. educational process requires high pedagogical skills As a specialist, it is worth noting that the use of from the educator. The educator can use interactive the method "assessment" can serve as an effective tool techniques, depending on the content of the lesson and in conducting an initial assessment of the knowledge its organization, at the stages of checking the of students in the subjects" on their specialty". The knowledge of students on the past topic, mastering a word "Assesment" is derived from the English language "assesment" means evaluation. The

Philadelphia, USA 80

Assesment method is also defined as Self- As a practical aspect of the above views, we Assessment, presentation, passing a certain Test [1]. consider the use of the "assessment" method in the The purpose of the "assessment" method is initial assessment of the knowledge of students in the aimed at assessing the level of knowledge, control, subject "Informatics and Information Technology" in indicator of mastering and practical skills of the the institutions of professional colleges. educators. This method can be used at all stages of To do this, on the first subject of the subject of training in educational institutions (introduction, "Informatics and information technology", the teacher description of a new topic, yakuator) with the aim of in the introductory part of the lesson shows the slide strengthening the mentioned topic, assessing the level prepared on the basis of the following Figure 1 of mastering, repeating, as well as determining the through the screen to the students or distributes the level of knowledge of students before starting a new dissemination material to each student and on this science, making a diagnosis. [1] form the students understand how they should worktiradi.

1- fugure

Test Practical skills

1. Keyboard-this: 6. “Запуск программы” Microsoft Excel will start the A) information input device program if the "OK" button is pressed by typing in which sentence B) performs basic logical and arithmetic in the field shown in the picture of the window operations; C) exm's managing plot. D) Alphabet-digital and graphical data extraction device

2. When a new document is created in Microsoft Excel, it is usually automatically assigned a name to it by the program A) Лист 1, Лист 2… B) Книга 1, Книга 2 и т.д. V) Ms Excel G) Work book

0 – 5 ball 1-5 балл

Test Practical skill

1. Microsoft Excel – this: How to fill the folds in the position described in the picture A) electronic table B) text editor C) database D) Email

2. How to name documents created using Microsoft Excel : A) work rule B) working storage C) site D) work book

0-5 ball

1 – 5 ball

Philadelphia, USA 81

To fill out the presented form, students are given exact answers to the task, the specified option, are a certain time (5-6 minutes). At the end of the displayed on the slide screen, which is prepared on the specified time, the student's work is completed and the basis of Figure 2.

2- figure

Test Амалий кўникма асосида ўқувчи бажаради

1-А excel.exe 2-Б

0-5 ball 1-5 ball

Test On the basis of practical skills, the reader performs

1-А A1:numbers in the range A10 automatically increase 2-Г from 1 to 10

0-5 ball 1-5 ball

Note: 12-14 ball “satisfactory” 15-17 ball “good” 18-20 ball “excellent”

Based on the presented Figure 2, each reader is and Information Technology", organized now, in such offered to compare their answers and determine the a method in a short period of time, that is, the initial number of correctly defined answers. Students assessment, allows students to independently assess evaluate the results of their work according to the their level of knowledge and predict the levels of criteria for evaluation under each category of 1-form knowledge that they will be forced to master this and the limit of evaluation points under 2-form. Then science. the teacher collects the answer sheets from the The use of interactive techniques in the process students and records the initial assessment scores of of assessing knowledge, skills and competences keeps the students in the new subject under study into the the students informed of their results on a regular group Journal. basis, has a positive impact on its aspiration towards The examination of the initial knowledge, which the goal and has a great impact on ensuring is the basis for the study of the science of "Informatics impartiality in the evaluation

References:

1. Mirziyoyev, S.M. (2016). Erkin va farovon, pedagogicheskikh vuzov i sistemy povysheniya demokratik O‘zbekiston davlatini birgalikda kvalifikatsii pedagogicheskikh kadrov /pod red. barpo etamiz.“O‘zbekiston”. E.S. Polat (Eds.). Moscow: Izd «Akademiya». 2. (2005). Novye pedagogicheskie i 3. (2005). Pedagogicheskie tekhnologii. informatsionnye tekhnologii v sisteme Ucheb.posob. Avtor sos. P.P.Sal'nikova (Eds.). obrazovaniya. Ucheb.posob. dlya studentov Moscow: TTs Sfera.

Philadelphia, USA 82

4. (n.d.). Ob"ektivnaya otsenka kachestva 9. Jalilova, S.X., Xaydarov, F.I., & Halilova, N.I. usvoeniya znaniy uchashchi. (2010). Kasbiy psixologiya (o‘quv qo‘llanma)- 5. Ivanov, P.I, & Zufarova, M.E. (2008). Umumiy Toshkent. psixologiya Darslik. Toshkent. 10. Dushanov, R.X., Farfiev, Y.A. (2014). Kasbiy 6. G‘oziev, E.G‘. (2010). Umumiy psixologiya.- psixologiya. – Darslik -Tashkent: «O‘.R. IIV O‘zbekiston faylasuflari milliy jamiyati Akademiyasi». nashriyoti. Toshkent. 11. Farkhodzhonova, N. F. (2016). Problemy 7. Davis, S. F. (2003). Handbook of Research primeneniya innovatsionnykh tekhnologiy v Methods in Experimental Psychology. obrazovatel'nom protsesse na mezhdunarodnom Blackwell Publishing Ltd. urovne. In Innovatsionnye tendentsii, sotsial'no- 8. Myers, D.G. (2010). Psychology. Hope College. ekonomicheskie i pravovye problemy Holland: Michigan. vzaimodeystviya v mezhdunarodnom prostranstve (pp. 58-61).

Philadelphia, USA 83

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 18.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Umarali Abduvaxabovich Nazarov Samarkand state architectural and civil engineering institute Candidate of Physical and Mathematical Sciences, Docent to department of information technology, Uzbekistan [email protected]

INFLUENCE OF DETERMINING PARAMETERS ON INTERRUPTION OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF DETONATION WAVES IN GAS- SUSPENSIONS OF UNIT FUEL WITH A LAYER OF INHOMOGENEOUS INERTIES

Abstract: In the framework of the model of two-dimensional axisymmetric unsteady motion of a dispersed three- phase reacting mixture of a two-component gas, particles of unitary fuel and inert particles, mathematical modeling of the process of interrupting the propagation of a wave of heterogeneous detonation in a gas suspension of a unitary fuel containing a layer of inhomogeneous chemically inert particles is performed. The influence of the main determining parameters (mass content and size of chemically inert particles) on the interruption of the propagation of a wave of heterogeneous detonation in gas suspensions of a unitary fuel is studied. Key words: burning, detonation, shock wave, detonation wave, mathematical model, unitary fuel, inert particles, mass content of particles. Language: Russian Citation: Nazarov, U. A. (2019). Influence of determining parameters on interruption of the distribution of detonation waves in gas-suspensions of unit fuel with a layer of inhomogeneous inerties. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 84-89. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-21 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.21 Scopus ASCC: 2604.

ВЛИЯНИЕ ОПРЕДЕЛЯЮЩИХ ПАРАМЕТРОВ НА ПРЕРЫВАНИЕ РАСПРОСТРАНЕНИЯ ДЕТОНАЦИОННЫХ ВОЛН В ГАЗОВЗВЕСЯХ УНИТАРНОГО ТОПЛИВА СЛОЕМ НЕОДНОРОДНЫХ ИНЕРТНЫХ ЧАСТИЦ

Аннотация: В рамках модели двухмерного осесимметричного нестационарного движения дисперсной трёхфазной реагирующей смеси двухкомпонентного газа, частиц унитарного топлива и инертных частиц выполнено математическое моделирование процесса прерывание распространения волны гетерогенной детонации в газовзвеси унитарного топлива, содержащей слой неоднородной химически-инертных частиц. Исследовано влияния основных определяющих параметров (массового содержания и размера химически инертных частиц) на прерывание распространения волны гетерогенной детонации в газовзвесях унитарного топлива. Ключевые слова: горение, детонация, ударная волна, детонационная волна, математическая модель, унитарного топлива, инертных частиц, массовое содержание частиц.

Введение численно в работах [4–10]. В настоящей работе, УДК 532.529: 518.5 являющейся продолжением [4-6] численно исследуется процесс прерывания Проблема прерывание распространения распространения волны гетерогенной детонации в детонационных волн в газовзвесях унитарного газовзвеси унитарного топлива, содержащей слой топлива слоем инертных частиц была изучена неоднородных инертных частиц. Изучено влияние

Philadelphia, USA 84

массового содержания и размера инертных частиц дисперсных сред допущения [1,2], систему на прерывание распространения волны дифференциальных уравнений двухмерного гетерогенной детонации в газовзвесях унитарного осесимметричного нестационарного движения топлива. дисперсной трёхфазной реагирующей смеси двухкомпонентного газа, частиц унитарного Основные уравнения. топлива и инертных частиц, можно записать в Пусть имеется трехфазная смесь газа, частиц следующем виде [1,2]: унитарного топлива и инертных твердых частиц. Используя обычные для механики гетерогенных

 1k  1k v1r r  1k v1z + + = (k −1) J (k =1, 2), 휕휌 휕휌 푣 푟 휕휌 푣 t r  r  z 2 + 2 2푟 + 2 2푧 = −퐽, 휕푡 푟휕푟 휕푧

휕휌 휕휌 푣 푟 휕휌 푣 휕푛 휕푛 푣 푟 휕푛 푣 3 + 3 3푟 + 3 3푧 = 0, 2 + 2 2푟 + 2 2푧 = 0, (1) 휕푡 푟휕푟 휕푧 휕푡 푟휕푟 휕푧 휕휌 푣 휕휌 푣 푣 푟 휕휌 푣 푣 휕푝 푖 푖푟 + 푖 푖푟 푖푟 + 푖 푖푟 푖푧 + (2 − 푗) = (−1)푗푆, 휕푡 푟휕푟 휕푧 휕푟 휕휌 푣 휕휌 푣 푣 푟 휕휌 푣 푣 휕푝 푖 푖푧 + 푖 푖푟 푖푧 + 푖 푖푧 푖푧 + (2 − 푗 = (−1)푗푆, 휕푡 푟휕푟 휕푧 휕푧 휕휌 푒 휕휌 푒 푣 푟 휕휌 푒 푣 2 2 + 2 2 2푟 + 2 2 2푧 = 푄 휂(−퐽) − 퐽푒 , 휕푡 푟휕푟 휕푧 12 2 휕휌 푒 휕휌 푒 푣 푟 휕휌 푒 푣 3 3 + 3 3 3푟 + 3 3 3푧 = 푄 , 휕푡 푟휕푟 휕푧 13 3 휕휌 퐸 휕(휌 퐸 + 훼 푝)푣 푟 휕(휌 퐸 + 훼 푝)푣 ∑ [ 푖 푖 + 푖 푖 푖 푖푟 + 푖 푖 푖 푖푧] = 0, 휕푡 푟휕푟 휕푧 푖=1

0 0 0 휌11 = 휌11훼11 휌12 = 휌12훼11, 휌1 = 휌1 훼1, 휌1 = 휌11 + 휌12, 0 0 2 2 휌2 = 휌2 훼2, 휌3 = 휌3 훼3, 푣푖 = 푣2푖푟 + 푣푖푧 (푖, 푘 = 1,2), 1 훼 = 휋푑3푛 , 훼 + 훼 + 훼 = 1, 퐸 = 푒 + 0.5푣2 (푖 = 1 ÷ 3) 2 6 2 2 1 2 3 푖 푖 푖 1, если 푖 = 1 푗 = { , 2, если 푖 = 2,3 퐹2푛 + 퐹3푛 − 퐽푣2푛, если 푖 = 1, 푆 = {퐹2푛 − 퐽푣2푛 , если 푖 = 2, 푛 = 푟, 푧. 퐹3푛 , если 푖 = 3.

Здесь представлены уравнения сохранения силы межфазного трения; Q1j ( j=2,3 ) – масс инертного газа (푘 = 1), газообразных интенсивность теплообмена между газовой и продуктов горения (푘 = 2), частиц унитарного дисперсными фазами; J – интенсивность топлива и инертных частиц; уравнение межфазного массообмена; 휂– единичная сохранения числа горючих и инертных частиц; функция Хевисайда. уравнение сохранения импульсов фаз в Замыкающие соотношения в форме проекциях на оси декартовой системы координат уравнений состояний газовой смеси в целом, а 푟 и 푧; уравнений притоков тепла к частицам также несжимаемых дисперсных частиц, законы горючей и инертной дисперсных фаз; уравнения силового и теплового взаимодействия фаз сохранения полной энергии трехфазной смеси в задаются аналогично [1,2]. целом. Индексы «1», «2» и «3» внизу относятся к параметром газовой и дисперсной фазы; 휌1푘 и Постановка задачи. 0 В начальный момент времени 푡 = 0 из 휌1푘 – приведенная и истинная плотности k–й 0 области инертного газа (0 ≤ 푧 ≤ 푧 ) (см. рис. 1) компоненты газовой фазы; 휌푖, 휌푖 , 푣푖, 훼푖, 푒푖, 퐸푖 – 푓 соответственно средняя и истинная плотности, в направлении облака унитарного топлива (푧푓 < массовая скорость, объемное содержание, 푧 < ∞), содержащего внутри себя слой удельные внутренняя и полная энергии i–й фазы неоднородных химически – инертных частиц (푖 = 1, 3); 푣푖푟 и 푣푖푧– компоненты скорости 푣푖; n2 (푧퐿 ≤ 푧 ≤ 푧푅, 푧퐿 > 푧푓) движется ударная волна с – число частиц унитарного топлива в единице треугольным профилем. После взаимодействия объема смеси; d2 – диаметры частиц унитарного набегающей ударной волны с облаком топлива и d3 – диаметр инертных частиц; 푝– монодисперсной газовзвеси частицы унитарного давление газовой смеси; 퐹푟 и 퐹푧 – составляющие топлива, в проходящей ударной волне,

Philadelphia, USA 85

воспламеняются, и возникает волна горения, взвешенных монодисперсных включениях переходящая в волну гетерогенной детонации, дисперсной фазы трансформируется в ударную распространяющейся в режиме Чепмена – Жуге волну, за фронтом которой осуществляется или (при условии, что параметры ударный волны и прекращается процесс горения. В последующем, горючей двухфазный среды допускают ударная волна распространяется по возникновение детонации и преддетонационные невозмущенной двухфазной смеси газа и частиц расстояния 퐿퐶−퐽 меньше величины 푧퐿 − 푧푓). унитарного топлива в области 푧 > 푧푅. При этом, Волна гетерогенной детонации взаимодействует в зависимости от параметров слоя инертных со слоем трёхфазной смеси газа, частиц частиц ударная волна, в области 푧푅 < 푧 < ∞ унитарного топлива и инертных частиц (푧퐿 ≤ 푧 ≤ может, распространяется как в режиме усиления, 푧푅) и благодаря диссипации своей энергии на так и в режиме затухания.

Рис. 1. Схематическое представление задачи о прерывания распространения волны гетерогенной детонации слоем инертных частиц.

Начальные условия задачи формулируется анологично работе [2] следующим образом: 푧 훾11 0 0 0 0 푣1푧 = 푣1푓 , 푣1푟 = 0, 푝 = 푝푓휎 ; 휌1 = 휌1푓휎, 휌11 = 휌1 , 휌12 = 0, 푧푓 2 푝푓 푝 푣1푓 2 1 훼1 = 1, 푎1푓 = 훾11 0 , 푇1 = 0 , = (푀0 − ), 휌1푓푅11 휌1푅11 푎110 (훾11+1⥂) 푀0 2⥂/(훾11−1) 0 2 훾11−1 푣1푓 푧 휌1푓 (훾1⥂1+1)푀0 휎 ⥂= [1 − ( ) (⥂ 1 − )] , 0 = 2, (2) 2 푎1푓 푧푓 휌10 2+(훾11−1)푀0 −1 휌0 푝푓 2훾11 2 푇푓 푝푓 1푓 = 1 + (푀0 − 1), = ( ) ( 0 ) , 0 ≤ 푧 ≤ 푧푓. 푝0 훾11+1 푇0 푝0 휌10 푝 = 푝0, 푇1 = 푇0, 푣1푟 = 푣1푧 = 0,  0 =  0 ,  = 0,  =  0  , 1 110 12 1 1 1 0 휌2 = 휌2 훼2, 푇2 = 푇0, 푣2푟 = 푣2푧 = 0, 훼1 + 훼2 = 1, 휌3 = 0, 푇3 = 0, 푣3푟 = 푣3푧 = 0, 푧푓 < 푧 ≤ 푧퐿 ∪ 푧푅 < 푧 < 푍. 0 0 0 푝 = 푝0, 푇1 = 푇0, 푣1푟 = 푣1푧 = 0, 휌1 = 휌110, 휌12 = 0, 휌1 = 휌1 훼1,  =  0 , 2 2 2 0 푇2 = 푇0, 푣2푟 = 푣2푧 = 0, 휌3 = 휌3 훼3, 푇3 = 푇0, 푣3푟 = 푣3푧 = 0, 훼1 + 훼2 + 훼3 = 1, 푧퐿 < 푧 ≤ 푧푅.

Здесь индексами “f” и “0” отмечены Замкнутая система дифференциальных параметры фаз соответственно за и перед уравнений (1) вместе с представленными фронтом ударной волны; 푀0и 푎1,푓- число Маха начальными (2) и граничными (3) условиями набегающей ударной волны и адиабатическая решалась численно методом крупных частиц [3]. скорость звука в газе за ударным скачком; 훾11 - Расчеты осуществлялись для смесей воздуха, показатель адиабаты инертного газа. газообразных продуктов горения пороха, частиц Граничные условия задачи задаются в виде пороха и кварцевого песка. равенства нулю нормальных составляющих Во всех расчетах начальная длина скоростей фаз на стенках канала: инициирующей ударной волны полагались 푣푖푧(0, 푟, 푡) = 푣푖푟(푧, 0, 푡) = 푣푖푟(푧, 푅, 푡) = равными 푧푓 = 0.4м. и радиус трубопровода R=0.5 0,0 ≤ 푟 ≤ 푅, 0 ≤ 푧 ≤ 푍. (3) м. Число Маха (M) набегающей ударной волны На правой границе расчетной области (푧 = равно 9, что соответствует давлению за ударным 푧⥂⥂∗∗) для всех трёх фаз ставилось условие их скачком 9.43 МПа. свободного протекания.

Philadelphia, USA 86

В расчетах использовано следующие параметрам фаз m20=0.5; d20=30 мкм; m30=10; выражение для пространственного распределения d30=30 мкм (при t=0). Вычисления проводились концентрации инертных частиц в трубопровода. для экранирующих слоёв инертной газовзвеси 휀(z,r,A)=1 (4) протяжённостью l S =5 м. Параметр A=0.8. На Параметр 0 ≤ 퐴 ≤ 1в зависимости (4) моменты времени t=18.8 и 23.6 (кривые 4–5) в характеризует степень неоднородности газовзвеси унитарного топлива формируется пространственного распределения концентрации волна гетерогенной детонации, инертных частиц. При этом предельные значения распространяющаяся в режиме Чепмена – Жуге с A=0 и A=1 соответствуют наименьший (нулевой) и постоянной для данной смеси скоростью. На наибольшей степеням неоднородности начальном этапе этого взаимодействия (см. распределения концентрации инертных частиц. кривую 6 на рис. 2) наблюдается заметное При этом использовались следующие повышение давления в проходящей волне из-за значения термодинамических параметров фаз: торможения набегающего потока в плотном слое инертный газ-воздух: инертных частиц. Рост давления в проходящей T0= 293 K, p0 =0.1 МПа, 훾11 = 1.4, 푅11 = волне стимулирует горение частиц пороха и 2 2 −5 287 м /(с К), 휇11 = 1.7 ⋅ 10 кг/(мс), 휆11 = вместе с тем усиливает теплообмен между −2 3 0 3 0 горячим газом и инертными частицами. 2.57 ⋅ 10 кгм/(с K), 휌110 = 1.29 кг/м , 휌120 = 1.03 кг/м3; Поглощение тепла инертными частицами газообразные продукты горения топлива: приводит к ослаблению проходящей волны 2 2 2 2 горения, и она интенсивно затухает (кривая 7-8 на 푐푝2 = 1675 м /(с ⋅ К), 푅12 = 328 м /(с К), 휆12 = рис. 2). В последующем проходящая волна 8.37 ⋅ 10−2 кгм/(с3K), 훾 = 1.24, 휇 = 1.7 ⋅ 12 12 достигает правой границы слоя инертных частиц, 10−5 кг/(мс); где распадается на проходящую ударную волну, частицы унитарного топлива: 0 3 2 2 0 движущуюся в зоне унитарного топлива ( z>zR ) и 휌2 = 1550 кг/м , 푐2 = 1466 м /(с К), 푄 = 1.93 −4 волну разрежения, распространяющуюся в МДж/кг, 푇푠 = 473 K, 휙 = 0.7, 푣푠 = 6.5 ⋅ 10 м/с. область трехфазной смеси ( 푧 ≤ 푧 ). Волна частицы кварцевого песка: 푅 0 3 2 2 разрежения способствует некоторому ослаблению 휌2 = 2500 кг/м , 푐2 = 710 м /(с К). затухающей волны горения, однако в последующем после её отражения от левой Некоторые результаты. границы облака инертных частиц образуется На рис. 2 представлены расчетные профили отражённая в облако инертной газовзвеси волна давления газовой смеси при прохождении волны сжатия, вновь способствующая усилению горения гетерогенной детонации через слой неоднородных частиц пороха (кривые 9 на рис.2). В инертных частиц. Кривые 1–11 на рис. 2 рассматриваемом примере расчета процесс соответствуют моментам времени t=4.7, 9.43, 14.1, горения частиц унитарного топлива не 18.8, 23.6, 26.5, 33, 42.5, 51.9, 56.7, 61.4 мс и прекращается под действием инертной фазы.

6 p/p0

11 20 4 5 9 10 2 3 1

10 7 8

0 0 20 40 z,м

Рис. 2. Профили давления газовой смеси при прохождении волны гетерогенной детонации через слой неоднородных инертных частиц.

В работе численно изучено влияние детонационных волн в газовзвесях унитарного исходного относительного массового содержания топлива. На рис. 3 представлены расчетные инертных частиц на прерывание распространение профили давления газовой смеси при

Philadelphia, USA 87

прохождении волны гетерогенной детонации Остальные параметры такие же как на рис.2. Из через слой неоднородных инертных частиц. рис.3 видно, что увеличение массового Кривые 1–12 на рис. 2 соответствуют моментам содержание инертных частиц приводит к времени t=4.7, 9.43, 14.1, 18.8, 23.6, 26.5, 33.0, 37.7, прекращение процесса горения частиц унитарного 47.2, 56.7, 66.1, 75.5 мс и параметрам фаз m20=0.5; топлива. d20=30 мкм; m30=15; d30=30 мкм (при t=0).

p/p0

30 6

20 3 4 5 1 2

10 7 8 9 10 11 12

0 z,м 0 20 40 Рис. 3. Профили давления газовой смеси при прохождении волны гетерогенной детонации через слой неоднородных инертных частиц.

Ниже приведены некоторые результаты детонации, для d30=30 мкм (см. рис.3) срыв численного исследования влияния размера детонации в трубопровода. Такое влияние размера инертных частиц на распространение частиц можно объяснить исходя из анализа детонационных волн в газовзвесях унитарного законов межфазного трения и контактного топлива. Кривые 1–12 на рис. 4 соответствуют теплообмена фаз. В соответствии с этими моментам времени t=4.7, 9.43, 14.1, 18.8, 23.6, законами интенсивность обмена импульсов и 26.5, 33.0, 37.7, 42.5, 47.2, 51.9, 56.7 мс и энергий фаз возрастает при уменьшении размера параметрам фаз m20=0.5; d20=30 мкм; m30=15; дисперсных частиц. Чем меньше радиус частиц d30=360 мкм (при t=0). Остальные параметры тем сильнее торможение газа (из-за трения) и его такие же как на рис.3. Из рис.4 видно, что размер охлаждение (из-за теплообмена с частицами). инертных частиц существенно влияет на Торможение газа приводит к снижению структуры детонационных волн. При температуры (и давления) газа. Таким образом, фиксированных параметрах трубопровода, межфазное трение и теплообмен оказывают газовзвесях унитарного топлива и инертных противоположное воздействие на давление газа. частиц для d30=360 мкм наблюдается продолжение

p/p0

30 6

20 4 5 11 12 1 2 3 9 10 8

10 7

0 z,м 0 20 40 Рис. 4. Профили давления газовой смеси при прохождении волны гетерогенной детонации через слой неоднородных инертных частиц.

Philadelphia, USA 88

Таким образом, проведенное исследование на прерывание или продолжение процесса свидетельствует о существенном влиянии - распространения волны гетерогенной детонации. массового содержания и размера инертных частиц

References:

1. Nigmatulin, R.I. (1987). Dinamika modelirovanie protsessa preryvaniya mnogofaznykh sred. (p.464). Moscow: Nauka. rasprostraneniya detonatsionnykh voln v Ch.1. gazovzvesyakh unitarnogo topliva sloem 2. Kutushev, A.G. (2003). Matematicheskoe inertnykh chastits. Problemy mekhaniki, № 1, modelirovanie volnovykh protsessov v pp. 31–35. aerodispersnykh i poroshkoobraznykh sredakh. 7. Fedorov, A.V., & Tropin, D.A. (2011). (p.284). SPb: Nedra. Opredelenie kriticheskogo razmera oblaka 3. Belotserkovskiy, O.M., & Davydov, Y.M. chastits, neobkhodimogo dlya podavleniya (1982). Metod krupnykh chastits v gazovoy gazovoy detonatsii. FGV, T. 47, № 4, pp. 100– dinamike. Moscow: Nauka. 108. 4. Kutushev, A.G., & Pichugin, O.N. (1993). 8. Fedorov, A.V., Tropin, D.A., & Bedarev, I.A. Chislennoe isledovanie protsessa preryvaniya (2010). Matematicheskoe modelirovanie rasprostraneniya detonatsionnykh voln v podavleniya detonatsii vodorokislorodnoy smesi gazovzvesyakh unitarnogo topliva sloem inertnymi chastitsami. FGV, T. 46, № 3, pp. 103– inertnykh chastits. Fizika goreniya i vzryva, T. 115. 29, № 2, pp. 90–98. 9. Fomin, P.A., & Chen, Dzh-R. (2009). Vliyanie 5. Kutushev, A.G., & Pichugin, O.N. (1996). O khimicheski inertnykh chastits na parametry i vliyanii prostranstvennoy neodnorodnosti podavlenie detonatsii v gazakh. FGV, T. 45, № raspredeleniya chastits v ekraniruyushchem sloe 3, pp. 77–88. na podavlenie detonatsionnyy volny v 10. Papalexandris, M.V. (2004). Numerical aerovzvesi unitarnogo topliva. FGV, T. 32, № 4, simulation of detonations in mixtures of gases pp. 107–109. and solid particles. J. Fluid Mech., V.507, pp. 95- 6. Khuzhaerov, B.Kh., Kutushev, A.G., Burnashev, 142. V.F., & Nazarov, U.A. (2010). Chislennoe

Philadelphia, USA 89

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2019 Issue: 11 Volume: 79

Published: 20.11.2019 http://T-Science.org Tojixon Toshboltaeva Kokand state pedagogical institute Senior teacher of the chair of Uzbek literature, Kokad sity, Uzbekistan. [email protected]

THE KING OF WORDS OF HIS TIME

Abstract: In the article information about one of the representatives of Kokand literary environment Fazliy Namangoniy’s life and creative heritagse was complemented and analyzed. Key words: Kokand literature, Fazli Namangoniy, Tazkirai Kayyumiy, anthology, Uzbek literature. Language: English Citation: Toshboltaeva, T. (2019). The king of words of his time. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 11 (79), 90-92. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-11-79-22 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2019.11.79.22 Scopus ASCC: 1208.

Introduction anthologist and historian was focused a lot. [2]. But There are information in a number of sourcs his personality, reputation in the palace of Umarkhan, about Abdulkarim Fazliy Namangoniy, who was a his behavior was rarely mentioned. Whereas, in the poet, anthologist and historian. The information in development of the direction in the literary creation of Pulatjon Kayyumy’s work “Tazkirai Kayyumiy” and any writer not only the social environment the three attached poems show that this person had a surrounding him, but also the character that stands great reputation in the literary environment of firm in his personality and his worldview is also of Kokand. In the anthology the followings were noted: importance too. Pulatjon must have meant this in his “This person is from Namangan, a figure flourished at information given about Domullo Fazliy that in the the beginning of the XIX century. He famous for his first meeting with the khan he was in relationship services in showing us the poets of his time. Together without being startled. Moreover, as it was noted in with Mirza Kalandar Mushrif he created an anthology the anthology, that he was mentioned with respect in named “Majmuat ush-shuaro”. Around 100 poets and Kokand and Namangan, there spread good opinions poetesses and their laudatory poems and ghazals about him among the people, he was a pleasing talker written in turkic and tajik languages were evaluated in and ready with an answer, knew his place in every it. situation and could attract the attention of his partners His one hexagon written begging to Umarkhan also make an impression about his personality. showed that he stayed in Kokand, but because of the However, we can come across different opinions provocation of the aristocrat poets in the palace he was about the biography of Fazly in valuable sources. For expelled from the palace. He begged so meanly, in a example, in the textbook of V.Abdullaev published for lowly way that there came a consideration to the mind high schools we can read the following notes: that the threat of death must have forced that man, “Abdukarim Fazliy Namangoniy was one of the who had such grace an perfection, to get into such extremely reactionary (conservative) eulogist poets of lowly position... the name fazliy means mulla Kokand palace, he exalted, praised Amir Umarkhan in Abdulkarim. Master Fazliy is a mature poet with his his masnaviys (a style of poetry where each couplet charming songs, hymns among the Uzbek classical has a different rhyme) “Zafarnoma” or “Shohnoma”, poets too. There must be some collections...”[1] we laudatory poems and ghazals and he was a person who have a purpose of citing such a big citation from our protected the benefits of palace and khan, and was “Tazkirai Kayyumiy”. Fazliy’s place in Uzbek very pleased with his this activity”[2]. Also, it literature study and historiography as a poet, shouldn’t be forgotten that during the periods of time

Philadelphia, USA 90

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 in which the above mentioned notes were written the (Hey, Fazliy, if you find a way to Umarkhan’s palace, class character theory of the Soviet ideology was Take the soil and wipe against your eyelids out of dominating. respect.) There are quite fair opinions about Fazliy This poem might have been written when Fazliy Namangoniy’s life and creative work in the book was expelled from Umarkhan’s palace. But the reason “Literary environment of Kokand” of Academic why he was expelled was not mentioned. A.P.Kayumov. the author of the book appraised the However, we think that this information enables biography of Fazliy as clearly as possible and us to make a conclusion about the biography and addressed to a number of sources: “In manuscripts, he creative activity of Fazliy. was often mentioned as Fazliy Namangoniy. S.Ayniy, The contest between Fazliy and the poetess in his work “Namunayi adabiyoti tojik” (Model of mahzuna has reached us. There is an idea in “Tazkirat Tajik literature) called Fazliy as Fazliddin. Where this us-shuaroi Khashmat” that this contest was written at version was taken from is unknown for us. But the time when he was in love with Mahzuna. There Makhmur, who was a contemporary of Fazliy and a mentioned a lot that Fazliy wrote a history book poet stood in contradictory position with him, gave the named “Umarnoma” in which he poetically described title to his satirical poems about Fazliy as “Dar hajvi the military movements of Umarkhan, his heroism, Mavlono Fazliy saromadi she’r musammo and the events happened during his reigning. About it Abdulkarim Namangoniy” (The leader of the poem Mushrif Isfaragiy, the author of the work “Shohnomai called Abdulkarim Namangoniy is Master Fazliy). Nusratpayom”, informed quite in detail. As Mushrif The author noted in the footnotes of the book that it wrote, Fazliy was first a poor man. Later, after he had was taken from the book published in 1956. If the year written the above mentioned work, he gained the the book was published is taken into account, this fact favour of the khan and this work was always read at also cannot be said to be quite reliable. the meetings of the king. In the introduction part of Let’s have a look at the next data: we have no “Majmuai shoiron” Fazliy giving the description of all enough information for the present about when Fazliy the poets said about himself: came to Kokand and how he gained an important Digar bandayi Fazliy dar anjuman, position in the khan’s palace. But it is known that Hamon bahre az xо‘d nagо‘yam sо‘xan. Fazliy was one of the foremost poets in Umarkhan’s Ba te’dodi on qavm donish maob, palace and was close to the khan. Kim manki doxel shavam dar hisob. There are general opinions in the book of Prof. Hamin bas bud qadram, ey nomjо‘yi, E.Shodiev named “Fazliy Namangoniy and Khujand Ba nomi Amiram “Zafarnoma” gо‘yi. [11. 6] poets”. “the name of Abdulkarim Fazliy Namangoniy Meaning: Another one at the meeting is me – is known in our literature since a long. When talking Fazliy, I am going to talk a little about myself. Who about the Uzbek and Tajik literature of the end of the am I that I can join those wise men. I found a respect XVIII century and the beginning of the XIX century, by writing a work named “Zafarnoma” on behalf of all the scientists mention his name, take a number of the Amir. I am satisfied with this. fact materials from his anthology “Majmuai shoiron”, Among the chosen ghazals in “Majmuai but a good attention has not been paid to study his shoiron” Fazliy’s poems were also given. The creative work, and assessed the poet as a following lines are met before them: representative of reactionary literature of that time and Maro niz Fazli havas dar dilast, one of the extreme eulogist poets of the palace” [3]. Tabiat ba zavqi suxan moyil ast. New information concerning the life of Fazliy is not Chu omad ba kaf nusxayi on g‘azal, met in this source either. In most cases they were Haftim chu avroq kо‘m dar bag‘al. satisfied only with the opinions about what works had, Dar on shivaye man ham g‘azal soxtam, which poets were mentioned about in “Majmuai Ba ruyi ham oine pardoxtam. shoiron” and his attitude to some poets as well. Vali in kuj, rishte on kо‘jo, The following information given in Ki firift dar qul shoh va gado. A.P.Kayumov’s book “Literary environment of Suxan garchi abyoti musulmon bud, Kokand” enables to generalize the ideas about the Namonand guftori sulton bud. biography of Fazliy: In the anthology “History and Meaning: I am going to tell those who envy me literature of Kokand” it was told that Fazliy was from heart that my nature also tends to say a word. expelled twice from Umarkhan’s palace. This fact Because of the ghazal at my hand, I looked through it found its confirmation in the last lines of his ghazal and made word pearls in the nature of this ghazal. beginning with “Gul yuz uzra zulfingni bog’ aro One of the word pearls is the king, and the other is the namoyon qil” (Show your braids on your beautiful beggar. Whereas, though this word is the verses of a face through the garden). Fazliy finishes this ghazal Muslim, it doesn’t fit the sultan’s pleasant talk. like this: It is not difficult to realize Fazliy’s modest Fazliyo, Umar Sulton dargohiga yo’l topsang, behavior from his these verses. However, as Mushrif Tuprog’in olib ko’zga surmai Sulaymon qil. wrote, Fazliy, even went up to the degree of

Philadelphia, USA 91

“Malikush shuaro” (The king of the poets). His with praise and commemorations and is divided into contemporary Makhmur too called him “saromadi two parts. she’r” (The leader of the poem). As it was mentioned The first is the part of laudatory poems, the in the anthology “History and literature of Kokand”, second is the part of nazira (a literary work written to Fazliy went to Namangan after the death of Umarkhan resemble or respond to that of another author). The and spent the last years of his life there. great service of Fazliy was that he attached the works Because the collections of Fazliy didn’t reach us of the poets of the literary environment of Kokand, and there are no enough facts related to his biography which was established under the support of for the present, it is difficult to describe his creative Umarkhan, to the history and delivered them to our way (in the literary life of that time) completely. It can generation. Besides, Fazliy was represented in the be seen from the sources known to us, that Fazliy’s anthology as a perceptive poet too. poetic talent was strong. His lyric poems written in The topic of Love was worked out in detail in the Uzbek and Tajik languages are delicate and literary ghazals of Lutfiy, Navoiy Bobur, Mashrab abd other perfect poems. One of his great services is his poets. Various troubles of love were interpreted in collection “Majmuai shoiron”. The information given different symbols and situations. We can observe that about each poet in it attracts the attention by its while in one the interpretation was given in too extreme clarity. According to some data, the complicated forms, in the other it was given in a manuscript number 956 in the wealth of manuscripts simple, common way that all can easily understand. It of the Academy of Sciences of Tajikistan in Dushanbe is, undoubtedly, connected with the poet’s skill, the city was copied out by Fazliy Namangoniy, the first tradition passing the through the years and other part of the book is “Devoni Foniy” and the second part features as well. Fazliy’s poem makes an impression consists of its complete Persian collection [4]. There that it is a unique synthesis of this situation, truly, as is Fazliy’s work “Bahri ta’vil” in this fund. In the if it was written in both complicated, difficult to manuscripts fund of the institute of Asian nations in St understand and in a quite light way that is easy to Petersburg his historical epic poem “Umarnoma” understand. The lover expressing his woes hinted at concerning the history of Kokand khanate is kept. that they hadn’t appeared by themselves. Meanwhile, /inv.№ С 2467/. Written in poetic way this historical utilizing (making a good use of) the art of hyperbole work was written having been inspired by and personification, the tears flowing down the eyes “Temurnoma” of Abdulloh Khotifiy. E.Shodiev noted like blood describe the state of the lover more clearly in his above mentioned work that Fazliy Namangoniy and brighter. Of course, this hyperbole and was the author of a number of manuscripts such as personification that could give imaginative emotions “Ahodis ul-mukaddas”/inv.№737/Т/, “Khikoyati and the state of the heart full of grief was met in the bulbul”/inv.737/Ш/, “Khikoyat”/inv.№ 737/14/, works of the predecessors of the poet too. It can be “Ta’rifi choy”/inv.№2542/4/ which are kept in the said that Fazliy’s allegories particularly flashed in the fund of the institute of manuscripts named after bright lights of the poems of the preceding poets. Hamid Sulaymonov of the Academy of Sciences of The creative heritage of Fazliy Namangoniy has the Republic of Uzbekistan.[4] not been studied well enough yet. For his only poetic “Majmuai shoiron” is differentiated from other anthology “Majmuai shoiron” this poet is worth anthologies by its particular features. This anthology getting an appropriate place in the history of our is the only anthology written in a poetic style, it begins literature.

References:

1. Kayumov, P.D. (1998). Tazkirayi Kayyumiy. 7. Boltaboev, H. (2004). The value of a classical Тashkent: O’zR FA Qo’yozmalar institute word. Тashkent: Adolat. tahririy nashriyoti. 8. Valikhujaev, B. (1993). History of Uzbek 2. Abdullaev, V.A. (1967). History of Uzbek literature study. Тashkent: Uzbekistan literature. Tashkent: O’qituvchi. 9. Amiriy. (1972) Devon(compiler candidate of 3. (1976). History of Uzbek literature. V volume. philological sciences М.Kodirova).Тashkent: Volume 3. Tashkent: Fan. Fan. 4. Kayumov, A. (1961). Literary environment of 10. Amiriy. (2008). Devon (compilers А. Kokand... Тoshkent. Madaminov, E.Ochilov, Z.Kobilova). Тashkent: 5. Shodiev, E. (1993). Fazliy Namangoniy and Sharq NMАК. Khujand poets. Khodjand. 11. (n.d.). Fazliy. Majmuai shoiron. Academy of 6. Bertels, Y.E. (1959). Persian literature of Science of the Republic of Uzbekistan The Central Asia.-Soviet oriental studies. Volume V, Museum of Literature named after Alisher Т.-L. Navoi, inv. №3 lithography.

Philadelphia, USA 92

Contents

р.

1. Norov, R. A., & Yusupov, K. I. Modern technology of receiving a concrete mixture with the addition of acetone formaldehyde resin at erection buildings in the republic of Uzbekistan. ………………………………………. 1-4

2. Achilov, A. N. Accounting for inventory at the chemical industry of the republic of Uzbekistan. …………….. 5-7

3. Kurbanov, M. A., Kurbanov, E., & Kurbanova, S. The role of linguistics (paralinguistics) in the development of the country’s economy. ……….. 8-10

4. Parmanov, F. Y. Transformation social portrait of migrants on forms of social consciousness. …………………. 11-16

5. Zhu, L., & Du, Y. Chinese Rural Homestead Land: System Evolution, Disadvantages Analysis, and Reform Path Selection. ………………………………………………………………………………………... 17-22

6. Ablazova, K. S. Some control charts based on the consent criteria . …………………………………………….. 23-28

7. Turdiboyev, B. K. Civilizations as forms of manifestation of historical processes. ………………………………... 29-32

8. Akbarova, R. A. Developing students' ability to speak English through exercises. ………………………………. 33-35

9. Abdullayeva, N. Using phraseological units in the novel Jane Eyre by Sharlotte Bronte. ……………………….. 36-38

10. Rashidova, N. H. How to improve listening skills. ………………………………………………………………... 39-41

11. Raimova, S. Z. Artistic interpretation of religious and educational issues of Uzbek poetry in the period of independence (As an example works of A. Aripov, A. Mahkam, and A. Uktam). …………….. 42-44

12. Turaev, N. Imam bukhari’s method of Jarh in “Al-tarikh al-kabir” (on the example of terms “Sakatu ‘anh” and “Fihi nazar”). ……………………………………………………………………………….. 45-49

13. Yuldasheva, D. K. Communicative approach in teaching a foreign language. ……………………………………... 50-52

14. Nazarova, Y. X. Teaching writing skills in English lessons. ……………………………………………………... 53-55

15. Bakiyeva, F., & Mirzahmedova, N. Efficiency of online training. …………………………………………………………………… 56-58

16. Iskenderova, E. K. Linguoculturological problem of the phrases connected with the name of horses in the Karakalpak language. …………………………………………………………………………… 59-64

Philadelphia, USA 93

17. Marziyaev, J. K. Interpretation of environmental problems in the Karakalpak press. ……………………………. 65-73

18. Tajibaeva, D. Interpretations of the symbol “fire” in modern Uzbek poetry. …………………………………. 74-76

19. Mamatov, M., Isomiddinov, A., & Yuldoshev, S. Factors of developing the intellectual abilities of the youth. …………………………………… 77-79

20. Mamurova, F. T., Abdullayeva, N. K., & Mallaboyev, N. Using the «Assessment» method in assessing students' knowledge. …………………………… 80-83

21. Nazarov, U. A. Influence of determining parameters on interruption of the distribution of detonation waves in gas-suspensions of unit fuel with a layer of inhomogeneous inerties. ………………………….. 84-89

22. Toshboltaeva, T. The king of words of his time. ………………………………………………………………….. 90-92

Philadelphia, USA 94

Scientific publication

«ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, USA» - Международный научный журнал зарегистрированный во Франции, и выходящий в электронном и печатном формате. Препринт журнала публикуется на сайте по мере поступления статей. Все поданные авторами статьи в течении 1-го дня размещаются на сайте http://T-Science.org. Печатный экземпляр рассылается авторам в течение 2-4 дней после 30 числа каждого месяца.

Импакт фактор журнала

Impact Factor 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 Impact Factor JIF 1.500 Impact Factor ISRA (India) 1.344 3.117 4.971 Impact Factor ISI (Dubai, UAE) based on International Citation 0.307 0.829 Report (ICR) Impact Factor GIF

(Australia) 0.356 0.453 0.564

Impact Factor SIS (USA) 0.438 0.912 Impact Factor РИНЦ (Russia) 0.179 0.224 0.207 0.156 0.126 Impact Factor ESJI (KZ) 4.102 6.015 8.716 based on Eurasian Citation Report 1.042 1.950 3.860 (ECR) Impact Factor SJIF (Morocco) 2.031 5.667 Impact Factor ICV (Poland) 6.630 Impact Factor PIF (India) 1.619 1.940

Impact Factor IBI (India) 4.260

Impact Factor OAJI (USA) 0.350

Philadelphia, USA 95

INDEXING METADATA OF ARTICLES IN SCIENTOMETRIC BASES:

International Scientific Indexing ISI (Dubai, UAE) Cl.An. // THOMSON REUTERS, EndNote (USA) http://isindexing.com/isi/journaldetails.php?id=327 https://www.myendnoteweb.com/EndNoteWeb.html

Research Bible (Japan) http://journalseeker.researchbib.com/?action=viewJour Scientific Object Identifier (SOI) nalDetails&issn=23084944&uid=rd1775 http://s-o-i.org/

РИНЦ (Russia) Google Scholar (USA) http://elibrary.ru/contents.asp?issueid=1246197 http://scholar.google.ru/scholar?q=Theoretical+t- science.org&btnG=&hl=ru&as_sdt=0%2C5

Turk Egitim Indeksi (Turkey) http://www.turkegitimindeksi.com/Journals.aspx?ID=1 Directory of abstract indexing for Journals 49 http://www.daij.org/journal-detail.php?jid=94

DOI (USA) CrossRef (USA) http://www.doi.org http://doi.crossref.org

Open Academic Journals Index (Russia) Collective IP (USA) http://oaji.net/journal-detail.html?number=679 https://www.collectiveip.com/

PFTS Europe/Rebus:list (United Kingdom)

Japan Link Center (Japan) https://japanlinkcenter.org http://www.rebuslist.com

Korean Federation of Science and Technology Kudos Innovations, Ltd. (USA) Societies (Korea) https://www.growkudos.com http://www.kofst.or.kr

Philadelphia, USA 96

Sherpa Romeo (United Kingdom) AcademicKeys (Connecticut, USA) http://www.sherpa.ac.uk/romeo/search.php?source=jou http://sciences.academickeys.com/jour_main.php rnal&sourceid=28772

Cl.An. // THOMSON REUTERS, ResearcherID (USA) http://www.researcherid.com/rid/N-7988-2013

RedLink (Canada) Cl.An. // THOMSON REUTERS, ORCID (USA) https://www.redlink.com/ http://orcid.org/0000-0002-7689-4157

TDNet Library & Information Center Solutions (USA) Yewno (USA & UK) http://www.tdnet.io/ http://yewno.com/

Stratified Medical Ltd. (London, United Kingdom) RefME (USA & UK) http://www.stratifiedmedical.com/ https://www.refme.com

THE SCIENTIFIC JOURNAL IS INDEXED IN SCIENTOMETRIC BASES:

Advanced Sciences Index (Germany) SCIENTIFIC INDEXING SERVICE (USA) http://journal-index.org/ http://sindexs.org/JournalList.aspx?ID=202

Global Impact Factor (Australia) http://globalimpactfactor.com/?type=issn&s=2308- International Society for Research Activity (India) 4944&submit=Submit http://www.israjif.org/single.php?did=2308-4944

Philadelphia, USA 97

CiteFactor (USA) Directory Indexing of International Research Journals International Institute of Organized Research http://www.citefactor.org/journal/index/11362/theoreti (India) cal-applied-science http://www.i2or.com/indexed-journals.html

Journal Index JIFACTOR http://journalindex.net/?qi=Theoretical+%26+Applied http://www.jifactor.org/journal_view.php?journal_id= +Science 2073

Eurasian Scientific Journal Index (Kazakhstan) Open Access Journals http://esjindex.org/search.php?id=1 http://www.oajournals.info/

Indian citation index (India) SJIF Impact Factor (Morocco) http://www.indiancitationindex.com/ http://sjifactor.inno-space.net/passport.php?id=18062

InfoBase Index (India) http://infobaseindex.com Index Copernicus International (Warsaw, Poland) http://journals.indexcopernicus.com/masterlist.php?q=2308-4944

Электронно-библиотечная система «Издательства «Лань» (Russia) http://e.lanbook.com/journal/

Philadelphia, USA 98

International Academy of Theoretical & Applied Sciences - member of Publishers International Linking Association (USA) - international Association of leading active scientists from different countries. The main objective of the Academy is to organize and conduct research aimed at obtaining new knowledge contribute to technological, economic, social and cultural development.

Academy announces acceptance of documents for election as a member: Correspondents and Academicians

Reception of documents is carried out till January 25, 2020. Documents you can send to the address [email protected] marked "Election to the Academy members".

The list of documents provided for the election:

1. Curriculum vitae (photo, passport details, education, career, scientific activities, achievements) 2. List of publications 3. The list of articles published in the scientific journal ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science * to correspondents is not less than 7 articles * academics (degree required) - at least 20 articles.

Detailed information on the website http://www.t-science.org/Academ.html

______Presidium of the Academy

International Academy of Theoretical & Applied Sciences - member of Publishers International Linking Association (USA) - международное объединение ведущих активных ученых с разных стран. Основной целью деятельности Академии является организация и проведение научных исследований, направленных на получение новых знаний способствующих технологическому, экономическому, социальному и культурному развитию.

Академия объявляет прием документов на избрание в свой состав: Член-корреспондентов и Академиков

Прием документов осуществляется до 25.01.2020. Документы высылаются по адресу [email protected] с пометкой "Избрание в состав Академии".

Список документов предоставляемых для избрания:

1. Автобиография (фото, паспортные данные, обучение, карьера, научная деятельность, достижения) 2. Список научных трудов 3. Список статей опубликованных в научном журнале ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science * для член-корреспондентов - не менее 7 статей, * для академиков (необходима ученая степень) - не менее 20 статей.

Подробная информация на сайте http://www.t-science.org/Academ.html

______Presidium of the Academy

Philadelphia, USA 99

Signed in print: 30.11.2019. Size 60х84 1 8 «Theoretical & Applied Science» (USA, Sweden, KZ) Scientific publication, p.sh. 45.125. Edition of 90 copies. http://T-Science.org E-mail: [email protected]

Printed «Theoretical & Applied Science»

Philadelphia, USA 100